This is a modern-English version of At the mountains of madness, originally written by Lovecraft, H. P. (Howard Phillips). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

At the MOUNTAINS of MADNESS

By H. P. LOVECRAFT

[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Astounding Stories February, March, April 1936.
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]

[Transcriber's Note: This etext was produced from
Astounding Stories February, March, April 1936.
Extensive research did not uncover any evidence that
the U.S. copyright on this publication was renewed.]


I am forced into speech because men of science have refused to follow my advice without knowing why. It is altogether against my will that I tell my reasons for opposing this contemplated invasion of the antarctic—with its vast fossil hunt and its wholesale boring and melting of the ancient ice caps. And I am the more reluctant because my warning may be in vain.

I feel compelled to speak up because scientists have chosen not to heed my advice without understanding the reasons behind it. It's completely against my wishes to explain why I oppose this planned invasion of the Antarctic—along with its extensive fossil hunting and the large-scale drilling and melting of the ancient ice caps. I'm even more hesitant because my warning might end up being pointless.

Doubt of the real facts, as I must reveal them, is inevitable; yet, if I suppressed what will seem extravagant and incredible there would be nothing left. The hitherto withheld photographs, both ordinary and aërial, will count in my favor, for they are damnably vivid and graphic. Still, they will be doubted because of the great lengths to which clever fakery can be carried. The ink drawings, of course, will be jeered at as obvious impostures; notwithstanding a strangeness and technique which art experts ought to remark and puzzle over.

Doubting the real facts as I have to present them is unavoidable; however, if I held back what might seem outrageous and unbelievable, there would be nothing left to share. The previously unpublished photographs, both regular and aerial, will help my case, as they are strikingly vivid and detailed. Still, people will doubt them because of how far clever deception can go. The ink drawings will obviously be dismissed as obvious fakes, despite having a uniqueness and style that art experts should take note of and find intriguing.

In the end I must rely on the judgment and standing of the few scientific leaders who have, on the one hand, sufficient independence of thought to weigh my data on its own hideously convincing merits or in the light of certain primordial and highly baffling myth cycles; and on the other hand, sufficient influence to deter the exploring world in general from any rash and over-ambitious program in the region of those mountains of madness.

In the end, I have to trust the judgment and reputation of the few scientific leaders who, on one hand, have enough independence of thought to evaluate my data based on its disturbingly compelling merits or in light of certain ancient and confusing myth cycles; and on the other hand, have enough influence to dissuade the broader scientific community from any reckless and overly ambitious initiatives in the area of those mountains of madness.

It is an unfortunate fact that relatively obscure men like myself and my associates, connected only with a small university, have little chance of making an impression where matters of a wildly bizarre or highly controversial natures are concerned.

It’s an unfortunate reality that relatively unknown people like me and my colleagues, associated only with a small university, have little chance of making an impact when it comes to things that are extremely strange or highly controversial.

It is further against us that we are not, in the strictest sense, specialists in the fields which came primarily to be concerned. As a geologist, my object in leading the Miskatonic University Expedition was wholly that of securing deep-level specimens of rock and soil from various parts of the antarctic continent, aided by the remarkable drill devised by Professor Frank H. Pabodie of our engineering department.

It also works against us that we aren't, strictly speaking, specialists in the areas we're mainly focused on. As a geologist, my goal in leading the Miskatonic University Expedition was solely to collect deep-level samples of rock and soil from different regions of the Antarctic continent, with the help of the amazing drill created by Professor Frank H. Pabodie from our engineering department.

I had no wish to be a pioneer in any other field than this, but I did hope that the use of this new mechanical appliance at different points along previously explored paths would bring to light materials of a sort hitherto unreached by the ordinary methods of collection.

I didn't want to be a pioneer in any other area but this one, yet I did hope that using this new mechanical device at various spots along paths that had already been explored would uncover materials that had never been collected by traditional methods.

Pabodie's drilling apparatus, as the public already knows from our reports, was unique and radical in its lightness, portability, and capacity to combine the ordinary Artesian drill principle with the principle of the small circular rock drill in such a way as to cope quickly with strata of varying hardness.

Pabodie's drilling machine, as the public already knows from our reports, was unique and revolutionary in its lightness, portability, and ability to combine the standard Artesian drill principle with the concept of the small circular rock drill, allowing it to quickly handle layers of different hardness.

Steel head, jointed rods, gasoline motor, collapsible wooden derrick, dynamiting paraphernalia, cording, rubbish-removal auger, and sectional piping for bores five inches wide and up to one thousand feet deep all formed, with needed accessories, no greater load than three seven-dog sledges could carry. This was made possible by the clever aluminum alloy of which most of the metal objects were fashioned.

Steel head, jointed rods, gas engine, foldable wooden derrick, blasting equipment, cording, trash-removal auger, and sectional piping for holes five inches wide and up to one thousand feet deep all weighed no more than three seven-dog sleds could handle. This was possible thanks to the innovative aluminum alloy that most of the metal items were made from.

Four large Dornier aëroplanes, designed especially for the tremendous altitude flying necessary on the antarctic plateau and with added fuel-warming and quick-starting devices worked out by Pabodie, could transport our entire expedition from a base at the edge of the great ice barrier to various suitable inland points, and from these points a sufficient quota of dogs would serve us.

Four large Dornier airplanes, specifically designed for the high-altitude flying needed over the Antarctic plateau, along with fuel-warming and quick-starting devices developed by Pabodie, could transport our entire expedition from a base at the edge of the massive ice barrier to various suitable inland locations. From these points, a sufficient number of dogs would support us.

We planned to cover as great an area as one antarctic season—or longer, if absolutely necessary—would permit, operating mostly in the mountain ranges and on the plateau south of Ross Sea; regions explored in varying degree by Shackleton, Amundsen, Scott, and Byrd. With frequent changes of camp, made by aëroplane and involving distances great enough to be of geological significance, we expected to unearth a quite unprecedented amount of material—especially in the pre-Cambrian strata of which so narrow a range of antarctic specimens had previously been secured.

We planned to explore as much area as one Antarctic season—or longer, if absolutely necessary—would allow, focusing mainly on the mountain ranges and the plateau south of Ross Sea; areas that have been explored to varying extents by Shackleton, Amundsen, Scott, and Byrd. With frequent changes of camp, facilitated by airplane and covering distances significant enough for geological study, we anticipated discovering an unprecedented amount of material—especially in the pre-Cambrian layers, from which only a limited range of Antarctic specimens had been collected before.

We wished also to obtain as great as possible a variety of the upper fossiliferous rocks, since the primal life history of this bleak realm of ice and death is of the highest importance to our knowledge of the earth's past. That the antarctic continent was once temperate and even tropical, with a teeming vegetable and animal life of which the lichens, marine fauna, arachnida, and penguins of the northern edge are the only survivors, is a matter of common information; and we hoped to expand that information in variety, accuracy, and detail. When a simple boring revealed fossiliferous signs, we would enlarge the aperture by blasting, in order to get specimens of suitable size and condition.

We also wanted to gather as much variety as possible from the upper fossil-rich rocks, as the early life history of this harsh, icy landscape is crucial to understanding the planet's past. It’s widely known that the Antarctic continent was once temperate and even tropical, supporting a rich diversity of plants and animals, with only the lichens, marine life, arachnids, and penguins found on the northern edge surviving today. We aimed to build on that knowledge with more variety, accuracy, and detail. When a simple core sample showed fossil evidence, we would enlarge the hole by blasting to collect specimens that were the right size and condition.

Our borings, of varying depth according to the promise held out by the upper soil or rock, were to be confined to exposed, or nearly exposed, land surfaces—these inevitably being slopes and ridges because of the mile or two-mile thickness of solid ice overlying the lower levels.

Our drill sites, at different depths depending on what the surface soil or rock promised, were to be limited to areas of land that were exposed, or almost exposed—these were always going to be slopes and ridges because of the one to two miles of solid ice covering the lower levels.

We could not afford to waste drilling depth on any considerable amount of more glaciation, though Pabodie had worked out a plan for sinking copper electrodes in thick clusters of borings and melting off limited areas of ice with current from a gasoline-driven dynamo.

We couldn’t afford to waste drilling depth on any significant amount of more glaciation, although Pabodie had come up with a plan for sinking copper electrodes in thick clusters of borings and melting off limited areas of ice using current from a gasoline-powered dynamo.

It is this plan—which we could not put into effect except experimentally on an expedition such as ours—that the coming Starkweather-Moore Expedition proposes to follow, despite the warnings I have issued since our return from the antarctic.

It is this plan—which we could only test out in an experimental way on an expedition like ours—that the upcoming Starkweather-Moore Expedition intends to pursue, despite the warnings I’ve given since we returned from Antarctica.


The public knows of the Miskatonic Expedition through our frequent wireless reports to the Arkham Advertiser and Associated Press, and through the later articles by Pabodie and myself. We consisted of four men from the University—Pabodie, Lake of the biology department, Atwood of the physics department—also a meteorologist—and myself, representing geology and having nominal command, also sixteen assistants: seven graduate students from Miskatonic and nine skilled mechanics.

The public is familiar with the Miskatonic Expedition through our regular wireless updates to the Arkham Advertiser and the Associated Press, as well as the subsequent articles by Pabodie and me. Our team consisted of four men from the University—Pabodie, Lake from the biology department, Atwood from the physics department—who was also a meteorologist—and me, representing geology and holding nominal command, along with sixteen assistants: seven graduate students from Miskatonic and nine skilled mechanics.

Of these sixteen, twelve were qualified aëroplane pilots, all but two of whom were competent wireless operators. Eight of them understood navigation with compass and sextant, as did Pabodie, Atwood and I. In addition, of course, our two ships—wooden exwhalers, reinforced for ice conditions and having auxiliary steam—were fully manned.

Of these sixteen, twelve were qualified airplane pilots, and all but two were skilled wireless operators. Eight of them knew how to navigate using a compass and sextant, just like Pabodie, Atwood, and I. Additionally, our two ships—wooden ex-whalers reinforced for ice conditions and equipped with auxiliary steam—were fully crewed.

The Nathaniel Derby Pickman Foundation, aided by a few special contributions, financed the expedition; hence our preparations were extremely thorough, despite the absence of great publicity.

The Nathaniel Derby Pickman Foundation, with help from a few special donations, funded the expedition; so our preparations were very thorough, even without a lot of publicity.

The dogs, sledges, machines, camp materials, and unassembled parts of our five planes were delivered in Boston, and there our ships were loaded.

The dogs, sleds, machines, camping gear, and unassembled parts of our five planes were delivered in Boston, and that’s where our ships were loaded.

We were marvelously well-equipped for our specific purposes, and in all matters pertaining to supplies, regimen, transportation, and camp construction we profited by the excellent example of our many recent and exceptionally brilliant predecessors. It was the unusual number and fame of these predecessors which made our own expedition—ample though it was—so little noticed by the world at large.

We were exceptionally well-prepared for our specific goals, and in all aspects related to supplies, rules, transportation, and setting up camp, we benefited from the outstanding example set by our recent and highly accomplished predecessors. It was the remarkable number and reputation of these predecessors that made our own expedition—though it was substantial—go largely unnoticed by the wider world.

As the newspapers told, we sailed from Boston Harbor on September 2nd, 1930, taking a leisurely course down the coast and through the Panama Canal, and stopping at Samoa and Hobart, Tasmania, at which latter place we took on final supplies.

As the newspapers reported, we set sail from Boston Harbor on September 2nd, 1930, following a relaxed route down the coast and through the Panama Canal, stopping at Samoa and Hobart, Tasmania, where we picked up our final supplies.

None of our exploring party had ever been in the polar regions before, hence we all relied greatly on our ship captains—J. B. Douglas, commanding the brig Arkham, and serving as commander of the sea party, and Georg Thorfinnssen, commanding the barque Miskatonic—both veteran whalers in antarctic waters.

None of our exploring group had ever been to the polar regions before, so we all depended heavily on our ship captains—J. B. Douglas, who was in charge of the brig Arkham and led the sea party, and Georg Thorfinnssen, who was in charge of the barque Miskatonic—both experienced whalers in the Antarctic waters.

As we left the inhabited world behind the sun sank lower and lower in the north, and stayed longer and longer above the horizon each day. At about 62° South Latitude we sighted our first icebergs—tablelike objects with vertical sides—and just before reaching the antarctic circle, which we crossed on October 20th with appropriately quaint ceremonies, we were considerably troubled with field ice.

As we moved away from the world of people, the sun dipped lower and lower in the north, staying above the horizon for longer each day. At around 62° South Latitude, we spotted our first icebergs—flat-topped structures with vertical sides—and just before we crossed the Antarctic Circle on October 20th, marked by some quirky ceremonies, we faced significant issues with field ice.

The falling temperature bothered me considerably after our long voyage through the tropics, but I tried to brace up for the worse rigors to come. On many occasions the curious atmospheric effects enchanted me vastly; these included a strikingly vivid mirage—the first I had ever seen—in which distant bergs became the battlements of unimaginable cosmic castles.

The dropping temperature really bothered me after our long trip through the tropics, but I tried to prepare for the harsher conditions ahead. Many times, the strange atmospheric effects fascinated me; one of these was a strikingly vivid mirage—the first one I had ever seen—where distant icebergs looked like the walls of incredible cosmic castles.

Pushing through the ice, which was fortunately neither extensive nor thickly packed, we regained open water at South Latitude 67°, East Longitude 175°. On the morning of October 26th a strong land blink appeared on the south, and before noon we all felt a thrill of excitement at beholding a vast, lofty, and snow-clad mountain chain which opened out and covered the whole vista ahead. At last we had encountered an outpost of the great unknown continent and its cryptic world of frozen death.

Pushing through the ice, which luckily wasn't too widespread or thick, we reached open water at South Latitude 67°, East Longitude 175°. On the morning of October 26th, a strong land blink appeared to the south, and by noon we all felt a rush of excitement as we saw a huge, tall mountain range covered in snow stretching out before us. Finally, we had come upon a frontier of the vast unknown continent and its mysterious world of frozen death.

These peaks were obviously the Admiralty Range discovered by Ross, and it would now be our task to round Cape Adare and sail down the east coast of Victoria Land to our contemplated base on the shore of McMurdo Sound, at the foot of the volcano Erebus in South Latitude 77° 9´.

These peaks were clearly the Admiralty Range found by Ross, and now it was our job to round Cape Adare and sail down the east coast of Victoria Land to our planned base on the shore of McMurdo Sound, at the foot of the volcano Erebus in South Latitude 77° 9'.


The last lap of the voyage was vivid and fancy-stirring. Great barren peaks of mystery loomed up constantly against the west as the low northern sun of noon or the still lower horizon-grazing southern sun of midnight poured its hazy reddish rays over the white snow, bluish ice and water lanes, and black bits of exposed granite slope.

The final leg of the journey was striking and emotionally stirring. Distant, empty peaks of mystery emerged continuously in the west as the low northern sun at noon or the even lower, horizon-skimming southern sun at midnight cast its hazy reddish light over the white snow, bluish ice and waterways, and dark patches of exposed granite slopes.

Through the desolate summits swept raging, intermittent gusts of the terrible antarctic wind, whose cadences sometimes held vague suggestions of a wild and half-sentient musical piping, with notes extending over a wide range, and which for some subconscious mnemonic reason seemed to me disquieting and even dimly terrible.

Through the empty peaks, fierce, sporadic blasts of the awful Antarctic wind howled, its rhythms occasionally hinting at a wild and semi-conscious musical note, covering a broad range, which for some subconscious reason felt unsettling and even vaguely horrifying to me.

Something about the scene reminded me of the strange and disturbing Asian paintings of Nicholas Roerich, and of the still stranger and more disturbing descriptions of the evilly fabled plateau of Leng which occur in the dreaded Necronomicon of the mad Arab Abdul Alhazred. I was rather sorry, later on, that I had ever looked into that monstrous book at the college library.

Something about the scene reminded me of the strange and unsettling Asian paintings by Nicholas Roerich and the even stranger and more unsettling descriptions of the wickedly famous plateau of Leng that appear in the feared Necronomicon by the insane Arab Abdul Alhazred. I was pretty regretful, later on, that I had ever opened that horrific book at the college library.

On the 7th of November, sight of the westward range having been temporarily lost, we passed Franklin Island; and the next day descried the cones of Mts. Erebus and Terror on Ross Island ahead, with the long line of the Parry Mountains beyond. There now stretched off to the east the low, white line of the great ice barrier, rising perpendicularly to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of Quebec, and marking the end of southward navigation.

On November 7th, after temporarily losing sight of the western range, we passed Franklin Island; and the next day we spotted the peaks of Mt. Erebus and Mt. Terror on Ross Island ahead, with the long line of the Parry Mountains beyond. To the east, there was the low, white line of the massive ice barrier, rising straight up to a height of two hundred feet like the rocky cliffs of Quebec, marking the limit of southward navigation.

In the afternoon we entered McMurdo Sound and stood off the coast in the lee of smoking Mt. Erebus. The scoriaceous peak towered up some twelve thousand seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, like a Japanese print of the sacred Fujiyama, while beyond it rose the white, ghostlike height of Mt. Terror, ten thousand nine hundred feet in altitude, and now extinct as a volcano.

In the afternoon, we arrived at McMurdo Sound and anchored off the coast, sheltered by the smoking Mt. Erebus. The jagged peak soared about twelve thousand seven hundred feet against the eastern sky, resembling a Japanese print of the sacred Fujiyama, while beyond it loomed the pale, ghostly form of Mt. Terror, standing ten thousand nine hundred feet tall, and now extinct as a volcano.

Puffs of smoke from Erebus came intermittently, and one of the graduate assistants—a brilliant young fellow named Danforth—pointed out what looked like lava on the snowy slope, remarking that this mountain, discovered in 1840, had undoubtedly been the source of Poe's image when he wrote seven years later:

Puffs of smoke from Erebus came and went, and one of the graduate assistants—a bright young guy named Danforth—pointed out what looked like lava on the snowy slope, saying that this mountain, discovered in 1840, must have inspired Poe's image when he wrote seven years later:

"—the lavas that restlessly roll
Their sulphurous currents down Yaanek
In the ultimate climes of the pole—
That groan as they roll down Mount Yaanek
In the realms of the boreal pole."

Danforth was a great reader of bizarre material, and had talked a good deal of Poe. I was interested myself because of the antarctic scene of Poe's only long story—the disturbing and enigmatical Arthur Gordon Pym. On the barren shore, and on the lofty ice barrier in the background, myriad of grotesque penguins squawked and flapped their fins, while many fat seals were visible on the water, swimming or sprawling across large cakes of slowly drifting ice.

Danforth loved reading strange stuff and talked a lot about Poe. I was curious too, especially because of the Antarctic setting in Poe's only long story—the unsettling and mysterious Arthur Gordon Pym. On the empty shore and the tall ice barrier in the back, countless bizarre penguins squawked and flapped their flippers, while many hefty seals were seen in the water, swimming or lounging on large pieces of slowly drifting ice.

Using small boats, we effected a difficult landing on Ross Island shortly after midnight, on the morning of the 9th, carrying a line of cable from each of the ships and preparing to unload supplies by means of a breeches-buoy arrangement.

Using small boats, we made a challenging landing on Ross Island just after midnight on the morning of the 9th, bringing a line of cable from each of the ships and getting ready to unload supplies using a breeches-buoy system.

Our sensations on first treading antarctic soil were poignant and complex, even though at this particular point the Scott and Shackleton expeditions had preceded us.

Our feelings when we first stepped onto Antarctic soil were intense and complicated, even though the Scott and Shackleton expeditions had already come before us.

Our camp on the frozen shore below the volcano's slope was only a provisional one, headquarters being kept aboard the Arkham. We landed all our drilling apparatus, dogs, sledges, tents, provisions, gasoline tanks, experimental ice-melting outfit, cameras, both ordinary and aërial, aëroplane parts, and other accessories, including three small portable wireless outfits—besides those in the planes—capable of communicating with the Arkham's large outfit from any part of the antarctic continent that we would be likely to visit.

Our camp on the frozen shore below the volcano's slope was just a temporary setup, with our main base on the Arkham. We unloaded all our drilling equipment, dogs, sleds, tents, food supplies, gasoline tanks, ice-melting gear, cameras (both regular and aerial), airplane parts, and other gear, including three small portable wireless units—along with the ones in the planes—that could connect with the Arkham's larger system from anywhere on the Antarctic continent we might explore.

The ship's outfit, communicating with the outside world, was to convey press reports to the Arkham Advertiser's powerful wireless station on Kingsport Head, Mass. We hoped to complete our work during a single antarctic summer; but if this proved impossible we would winter on the Arkham, sending the Miskatonic north before the freezing of the ice for another summer's supplies.

The ship's equipment, connecting us with the outside world, was meant to send press reports to the Arkham Advertiser's strong wireless station on Kingsport Head, Massachusetts. We planned to finish our work within a single Antarctic summer; however, if that didn't work out, we would spend the winter on the Arkham, sending the Miskatonic back north before the ice froze to get supplies for another summer.


I need not repeat what the newspapers have already published about our early work: of our ascent of Mt. Erebus; our successful mineral borings at several points on Ross Island and the singular speed with which Pabodie's apparatus accomplished them, even through solid rock layers; our provisional test of the small ice-melting equipment; our perilous ascent of the great barrier with sledges and supplies; and our final assembling of five huge aëroplanes at the camp atop the barrier.

I don't need to go over what the newspapers have already reported about our early work: our climb up Mt. Erebus; our successful mineral drilling at various spots on Ross Island and how quickly Pabodie's equipment did it, even through solid rock; our initial test of the small ice-melting gear; our risky climb up the great barrier with sleds and supplies; and our final setup of five huge airplanes at the camp on top of the barrier.

The health of our land party—twenty men and fifty-five Alaskan sledge dogs—was remarkable, though of course we had so far encountered no really destructive temperatures or windstorms.

The health of our expedition—twenty people and fifty-five Alaskan sled dogs—was impressive, although we hadn't yet faced any seriously damaging temperatures or windstorms.

For the most part, the thermometer varied between zero and 20° or 25° above, and our experience with New England winters had accustomed us to rigors of this sort. The barrier camp was semipermanent, and destined to be a storage cache for gasoline, provisions, dynamite, and other supplies.

For the most part, the thermometer fluctuated between zero and 20° or 25° above, and our experience with New England winters had prepared us for challenges like this. The barrier camp was semi-permanent and was meant to serve as a storage cache for gasoline, food, dynamite, and other supplies.

Only four of our planes were needed to carry the actual exploring material, the fifth being left with a pilot and two men, from the ships, at the storage cache to form a means of reaching us from the Arkham in case all our exploring planes were lost.

Only four of our planes were needed to transport the actual exploration material, with the fifth left behind at the storage site with a pilot and two crew members from the ships, serving as a way to reach us from the Arkham in case all our exploration planes were lost.

Later, when not using all the other planes for moving apparatus, we would employ one or two in a shuttle transportation service between this cache and another permanent base on the great plateau from six hundred to seven hundred miles southward, beyond Beardmore Glacier.

Later, when we weren't using all the other planes to transport equipment, we would use one or two for a shuttle service between this storage site and another permanent base located six to seven hundred miles south on the great plateau, beyond Beardmore Glacier.

Despite the almost unanimous accounts of appalling winds and tempests that pour down from the plateau, we determined to dispense with intermediate bases, taking our chances in the interest of economy and probable efficiency.

Despite the nearly unanimous reports of terrible winds and storms that come down from the plateau, we decided to skip the intermediate bases, taking our chances for the sake of saving money and likely efficiency.

Wireless reports have spoken of the breathtaking, four-hour, nonstop flight of our squadron on November 21st over the lofty shelf ice, with vast peaks rising on the west, and the unfathomed silences echoing to the sound of our engines.

Wireless reports have mentioned the incredible four-hour nonstop flight of our squadron on November 21st over the high shelf ice, with massive peaks rising to the west and the deep silence resonating with the sound of our engines.

Wind troubled us only moderately, and our radio compasses helped us through the one opaque fog we encountered. When the vast rise loomed ahead, between Latitudes 83° and 84°, we knew we had reached Beardmore Glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the frozen sea was now giving place to a frowning and mountainous coast line.

Wind bothered us only a little, and our radio compasses guided us through the one thick fog we encountered. When the massive rise appeared ahead, between Latitudes 83° and 84°, we realized we had arrived at Beardmore Glacier, the largest valley glacier in the world, and that the icy sea was now giving way to a forbidding and mountainous coastline.

At last we were truly entering the white, æon-dead world of the ultimate south. Even as we realized it we saw the peak of Mt. Nansen in the eastern distance, towering up to its height of almost fifteen thousand feet.

At last, we were really entering the white, lifeless world of the far south. Just as we understood this, we saw the peak of Mt. Nansen in the eastern distance, rising up to nearly fifteen thousand feet.

The successful establishment of the southern base above the glacier in Latitude 86° 7´, East Longitude 174° 23´, and the phenomenally rapid and effective borings and blastings made at various points reached by our sledge trips and short aëroplane flights, are matters of history; as is the arduous and triumphant ascent of Mt. Nansen by Pabodie and two of the graduate students—Gedney and Carroll—on December 13th to 15th.

The successful setup of the southern base above the glacier at Latitude 86° 7', East Longitude 174° 23', and the incredibly quick and effective drilling and blasting done at different spots accessed through our sled trips and short airplane flights, are now part of history; as is the challenging and victorious climb of Mt. Nansen by Pabodie and two graduate students—Gedney and Carroll—on December 13th to 15th.

We were some eight thousand five hundred feet above sea-level. When experimental drillings revealed solid ground only twelve feet down through the snow and ice at certain points, we made considerable use of the small melting apparatus and sunk bores and performed dynamiting at many places, where no previous explorer had ever thought of securing mineral specimens.

We were about eight thousand five hundred feet above sea level. When experimental drilling showed solid ground only twelve feet beneath the snow and ice at certain spots, we made good use of the small melting apparatus and drilled boreholes, and we did some blasting in several locations where no previous explorer had ever considered collecting mineral samples.

The pre-Cambrian granites and beacon sandstones thus obtained confirmed our belief that this plateau was homogeneous, with the great bulk of the continent to the west, but somewhat different from the parts lying eastward below South America—which we then thought to form a separate and smaller continent divided from the larger one by a frozen junction of Ross and Weddell Seas, though Byrd has since disproved the report.

The pre-Cambrian granites and beacon sandstones we gathered confirmed our belief that this plateau was uniform, with most of the continent to the west, but somewhat different from the areas to the east beneath South America—which we thought at the time formed a separate and smaller continent separated from the larger one by a frozen connection of Ross and Weddell Seas, although Byrd has since disproved that claim.

In certain of the sandstones, dynamited and chiseled after boring revealed their nature, we found some highly interesting fossil markings and fragments; notably ferns, seaweeds, trilobites, crinoids, and such mollusks as linguellæ and gastropods—all of which seemed of real significance in connection with the region's primordial history. There was also a queer triangular, striated marking, about a foot in greatest diameter, which Lake pieced together from three fragments of slate brought up from a deep-blasted aperture.

In some of the sandstones that were blasted and chiseled after drilling revealed their nature, we discovered some really interesting fossil markings and fragments; especially ferns, seaweeds, trilobites, crinoids, and mollusks like linguellæ and gastropods—all of which appeared to be quite significant in relation to the region's ancient history. There was also a strange triangular, striated marking, around a foot in diameter, which Lake assembled from three pieces of slate pulled from a deep-blasted hole.

These fragments came from a point to the westward, near the Queen Alexandra Range; and Lake, as a biologist, seemed to find their curious marking unusually puzzling and provocative, though to my geological eye it looked not unlike some of the ripple effects reasonably common in the sedimentary rocks.

These fragments came from a place to the west, near the Queen Alexandra Range; and Lake, as a biologist, seemed to find their strange markings particularly puzzling and intriguing, though to my geological perspective, they looked a lot like some of the ripple effects often found in sedimentary rocks.

Since slate is no more than a metamorphic formation into which a sedimentary stratum is pressed, and since the pressure itself produces odd distorting effects on any markings which may exist, I saw no reason for extreme wonder over the striated depression.

Since slate is just a metamorphic formation that forms when a sedimentary layer is compressed, and since that pressure can create strange distortions on any markings that might be present, I didn’t find much reason to be overly amazed by the striated depression.


On January 6, 1931, Lake, Pabodie, Daniels, all six of the students, four mechanics, and myself flew directly over the south pole in two of the great planes, being forced down once by a sudden high wind, which, fortunately, did not develop into a typical storm. This was, as the papers have stated, one of several observation flights, during others of which we tried to discern new topographical features in areas unreached by previous explorers.

On January 6, 1931, Lake, Pabodie, Daniels, all six students, four mechanics, and I flew directly over the South Pole in two of the big planes. We had to land once due to a sudden strong wind, which fortunately didn’t turn into a typical storm. As the newspapers reported, this was one of several observation flights, during which we attempted to spot new geographical features in areas that previous explorers had not reached.

Our early flights were disappointing in this latter respect, though they afforded us some magnificent examples of the richly fantastic and deceptive mirages of the polar regions, of which our sea voyage had given us some brief foretastes.

Our early flights were disappointing in this regard, but they provided us with some stunning examples of the rich, imaginative, and deceptive mirages of the polar regions, which we had gotten a taste of during our sea voyage.

Distant mountains floated in the sky as enchanted cities, and often the whole white world would dissolve into a gold, silver, and scarlet land of Dunsanian dreams and adventurous expectancy under the magic of the low midnight sun.

Distant mountains hovered in the sky like magical cities, and frequently the entire white world would fade into a landscape of gold, silver, and scarlet, filled with Dunsanian dreams and a sense of adventure under the spell of the low midnight sun.

On cloudy days we had considerable trouble in flying, owing to the tendency of snowy earth and sky to merge into one mystical opalescent void with no visible horizon to mark the junction of the two.

On cloudy days, we had a lot of trouble flying because the snowy ground and sky tended to blend into one mystical, opalescent void with no visible horizon to show where they met.

At length we resolved to carry out our original plan of flying five hundred miles eastward with all four exploring planes and establishing a fresh sub-base at a point which would probably be on the smaller continental division, as we mistakenly conceived it. Geological specimens obtained there would be desirable for purposes of comparison.

Eventually, we decided to go ahead with our initial plan of flying five hundred miles east with all four exploration planes and setting up a new sub-base at a location that we thought would likely be on the smaller continental landmass. Collecting geological samples there would be useful for comparison.

Our health so far had remained excellent—lime juice well offsetting the steady diet of tinned and salted food, and temperatures generally above zero enabling us to do without our thickest furs.

Our health so far has been excellent—lime juice nicely balancing our steady diet of canned and salty food, and temperatures generally above freezing allowing us to skip our thickest furs.

It was now midsummer, and with haste and care we might be able to conclude work by March and avoid a tedious wintering through the long antarctic night. Several savage windstorms had burst upon us from the west, but we had escaped damage through the skill of Atwood in devising rudimentary aëroplane shelters and windbreaks of heavy snow blocks, and in reinforcing the principal camp buildings with snow. Our good luck and efficiency had indeed been almost uncanny.

It was now midsummer, and if we worked quickly and carefully, we might be able to finish our tasks by March and avoid spending a boring winter in the long Antarctic night. Several fierce windstorms had hit us from the west, but we managed to avoid any damage thanks to Atwood's skill in creating basic airplane shelters and windbreaks out of heavy snow blocks, as well as reinforcing the main camp buildings with snow. Our good luck and efficiency had truly been quite extraordinary.

The outside world knew, of course, of our program, and was told also of Lake's strange and dogged insistence on a westward—or rather, northwestward—prospecting trip before our radical shift to the new base.

The outside world was aware of our program and had also heard about Lake's peculiar and stubborn insistence on taking a westward—or, more accurately, northwestward—prospecting trip before we made our drastic move to the new base.

It seems that he had pondered a great deal and with alarmingly radical daring over that triangular striated marking in the slate; reading into it certain contradictions in nature and geological period which whetted his curiosity to the utmost, and made him avid to sink more borings and blastings in the west-stretching formation to which the exhumed fragments evidently belonged.

It looks like he had thought a lot and with shockingly bold daring about that triangular striped marking in the slate; interpreting it as revealing contradictions in nature and geological periods that sparked his curiosity to the fullest and made him eager to drill more holes and do more blasting in the westward formation to which the uncovered fragments clearly belonged.

He was strangely convinced that the marking was the print of some bulky, unknown, and radically unclassifiable organism of considerably advanced evolution, notwithstanding that the rock which bore it was of so vastly ancient a date—Cambrian if not actually pre-Cambrian—as to preclude the probable existence not only of all highly evolved life, but of any life at all above the unicellular or at most the trilobite stage. These fragments, with their odd marking, must have been five hundred million to a thousand million years old.

He was oddly sure that the mark was made by some large, unknown, and totally unclassifiable organism that was quite advanced in evolution, even though the rock it was on was extremely ancient—Cambrian if not actually pre-Cambrian—which ruled out the likelihood of any highly evolved life existing at all, or even any life beyond unicellular forms or, at most, trilobites. These pieces, with their strange markings, had to be five hundred million to a thousand million years old.


II.

II.

Popular imagination, I judge, responded actively to our wireless bulletins of Lake's start northwestward into regions never trodden by human foot or penetrated by human imagination, though we did not mention his wild hopes of revolutionizing the entire sciences of biology and geology.

I believe that popular imagination actively reacted to our wireless updates about Lake starting his journey northwest into areas that had never been explored by humans or even thought of by human imagination, although we didn’t mention his ambitious plans to completely transform the fields of biology and geology.

His preliminary sledging and boring journey of January 11th to 18th with Pabodie and five others—marred by the loss of two dogs in an upset when crossing one of the great pressure ridges in the ice—had brought up more and more of the Archæan slate; and even I was interested by the singular profusion of evident fossil markings in that unbelievably ancient stratum.

His initial sledding and drilling trip from January 11th to 18th with Pabodie and five others—hampered by the loss of two dogs in an accident when crossing one of the large pressure ridges in the ice—had uncovered more and more of the ancient slate; I was even intrigued by the unusual abundance of clear fossil markings in that incredibly ancient layer.

These markings, however, were of very primitive life forms involving no great paradox except that any life forms should occur in rock as definitely pre-Cambrian as this seemed to be; hence I still failed to see the good sense of Lake's demand for an interlude in our time-saving program—an interlude requiring the use of all four planes, many men, and the whole of the expedition's mechanical apparatus.

These markings, however, were from very simple life forms involving no major contradiction except that any life forms should appear in rock as definitively pre-Cambrian as this seemed to be; therefore, I still did not understand the logic behind Lake's request for a break in our time-saving plan—one that required the use of all four planes, many people, and the entire expedition's mechanical equipment.

I did not, in the end, veto the plan, though I decided not to accompany the northwestward party despite Lake's plea for my geological advice. While they were gone, I would remain at the base with Pabodie and five men and work out final plans for the eastward shift. In preparation for this transfer, one of the planes had begun to move up a good gasoline supply from McMurdo Sound; but this could wait temporarily. I kept with me one sledge and nine dogs, since it is unwise to be at any time without possible transportation in an utterly tenantless world of æon-long death.

I ultimately didn't veto the plan, even though I chose not to join the northwest party despite Lake's request for my geological expertise. While they were away, I would stay at the base with Pabodie and five other guys to finalize the plans for the eastward move. To prepare for this transfer, one of the planes had started bringing up a good supply of gasoline from McMurdo Sound, but that could wait for now. I kept one sledge and nine dogs with me, since it's not smart to be without some form of transportation in a completely lifeless world filled with eternal death.

Lake's subexpedition into the unknown, as every one will recall, sent out its own reports from the short-wave transmitters on the planes; these being simultaneously picked up by our apparatus at the southern base and by the Arkham at McMurdo Sound, whence they were relayed to the outside world on wave lengths up to fifty meters.

Lake's subexpedition into the unknown, as everyone will remember, sent out its own reports from the short-wave transmitters on the planes; these were simultaneously picked up by our equipment at the southern base and by the Arkham at McMurdo Sound, from where they were relayed to the outside world on wave lengths up to fifty meters.

The start was made January 22nd at 4 a.m.; and the first wireless message we received came only two hours later, when Lake spoke of descending and starting a small-scale ice-melting and bore at a point some three hundred miles away from us. Six hours after that a second and very excited message told of the frantic, beaverlike work whereby a shallow shaft had been sunk and blasted, culminating in the discovery of slate fragments with several markings approximately like the one which had caused the original puzzlement.

The journey began on January 22nd at 4 a.m., and we received our first wireless message just two hours later. Lake mentioned he was going down to start a small-scale ice-melting operation and drill at a location about three hundred miles away from us. Six hours later, we got a second, very excited message about the frantic, busy work that had been done to sink and blast a shallow shaft, leading to the discovery of slate fragments with markings similar to the one that had originally confused us.

Three hours later a brief bulletin announced the resumption of the flight in the teeth of a raw and piercing gale; and when I dispatched a message of protest against further hazards, Lake replied curtly that his new specimens made any hazard worth taking.

Three hours later, a short announcement confirmed that the flight would resume despite a sharp and bitter gale. When I sent a message complaining about the additional risks, Lake replied briefly that his new specimens made any risk worthwhile.

I saw that his excitement had reached the point of mutiny, and that I could do nothing to check this headlong risk of the whole expedition's success; but it was appalling to think of his plunging deeper and deeper into that treacherous and sinister white immensity of tempests and unfathomed mysteries which stretched off for some fifteen hundred miles to the half-known, half-suspected coast line of Queen Mary and Knox Lands.

I realized that his excitement had reached a breaking point, and there was nothing I could do to stop this reckless gamble with the success of the entire expedition; but it was terrifying to imagine him diving deeper into that dangerous and eerie expanse of storms and unknown mysteries that stretched about fifteen hundred miles to the partly known, partly suspected coastline of Queen Mary and Knox Lands.


Then, in about an hour and a half more, came that doubly excited message from Lake's moving plane, which almost reversed my sentiments and made me wish I had accompanied the party:

Then, about an hour and a half later, I got that super exciting message from Lake's moving plane, which almost changed my feelings and made me wish I had gone with the group:

"10:05 p.m. On the wing. After snowstorm, have spied mountain range ahead higher than any hitherto seen. May equal Himalayas, allowing for height of plateau. Probable Latitude 76° 15´, Longitude 113° 10´ E. Reaches far as can see to right and left. Suspicion of two smoking cones. All peaks black and bare of snow. Gale blowing off them impedes navigation."

"10:05 p.m. In the air. After the snowstorm, I've spotted a mountain range ahead that's taller than any I've seen before. It might be comparable to the Himalayas, considering the height of the plateau. Estimated Latitude 76° 15', Longitude 113° 10' E. It extends as far as I can see to the right and left. I suspect there are two smoking peaks. All the mountains are black and without snow. A strong wind blowing off them is making navigation difficult."

After that Pabodie, the men, and I hung breathlessly over the receiver. Thought of this titanic mountain rampart seven hundred miles away inflamed our deepest sense of adventure; and we rejoiced that our expedition, if not ourselves personally, had been its discoverers. In half an hour Lake called us again:

After that, Pabodie, the guys, and I hovered eagerly over the receiver. The thought of this massive mountain range seven hundred miles away sparked our deepest sense of adventure, and we felt excited that our expedition, even if not us personally, had been the ones to discover it. Half an hour later, Lake called us again:

"Moulton's plane forced down on plateau in foothills, but nobody hurt and perhaps can repair. Shall transfer essentials to other three for return or further moves if necessary, but no more heavy plane travel needed just now. Mountains surpass anything in imagination. Am going up scouting in Carroll's plane, with all weight out.

"Moulton's plane landed on a plateau in the foothills, but fortunately, no one was hurt and it might be repairable. We're going to move the essentials to the other three for their return or for further actions if necessary, but we won't need any more heavy plane travel for now. The mountains are beyond anything I could have imagined. I'm going up to scout in Carroll's plane, with everything lightweight removed."

"You can't imagine anything like this. Highest peaks must go over thirty-five thousand feet. Everest out of the running, Atwood to work out height with theodolite while Carroll and I go up. Probably wrong about cones, for formations look stratified. Possibly pre-Cambrian slate with other strata mixed in. Queer sky line effects—regular sections of cubes clinging to highest peaks. Whole thing marvelous in red-gold light of low sun. Like land of mystery in a dream or gateway to forbidden world of untrodden wonder. Wish you were here to study."

"You won't believe anything like this. The highest peaks must be over thirty-five thousand feet. Everest is out of the race, so Atwood will calculate the height with a theodolite while Carroll and I head up. I’m probably wrong about the cones because the formations look layered. It could be pre-Cambrian slate with other layers mixed in. The skyline effects are strange—regular sections of cubes sticking to the tallest peaks. The whole scene is amazing in the red-gold light of the setting sun. It feels like a mysterious land in a dream or a doorway to a forbidden world of unexplored wonders. I wish you were here to study it."

Though it was technically sleeping time, not one of us listeners thought for a moment of retiring. It must have been a good deal the same at McMurdo Sound, where the supply cache and the Arkham were also getting the messages; for Captain Douglas gave out a call congratulating everybody on the important find, and Sherman, the cache operator, seconded his sentiments. We were sorry, of course, about the damaged aëroplane, but hoped it could be easily mended. Then, at eleven p.m., came another call from Lake:

Though it was technically bedtime, none of us listeners considered going to sleep. It must have been pretty similar at McMurdo Sound, where the supply cache and the Arkham were also receiving the messages; Captain Douglas sent out a call congratulating everyone on the important find, and Sherman, the cache operator, echoed his sentiments. We were obviously disappointed about the damaged airplane, but hoped it could be easily fixed. Then, at 11 p.m., another call came in from Lake:

"Up with Carroll over highest foothills. Don't dare try really tall peaks in present weather, but shall later. Frightful work climbing, and hard going at this altitude, but worth it. Great range fairly solid, hence can't get any glimpses beyond. Main summits exceed Himalayas, and very queer. Range looks like pre-Cambrian slate, with plain signs of many other upheaved strata. Was wrong about volcanism. Goes farther in either direction than we can see. Swept clear of snow above about twenty-one thousand feet.

"Climbing with Carroll over the highest foothills. It's not wise to attempt the really tall peaks in this weather, but I will later. It's tough work climbing and challenging at this altitude, but it's worth it. The mountain range is quite solid, so we can't see beyond it. The main summits are taller than the Himalayas and very strange. The range looks like pre-Cambrian slate, with clear signs of many other raised layers. I was mistaken about volcanism. It extends farther in either direction than we can see. The area above about twenty-one thousand feet is completely free of snow."

"Odd formations on slopes of highest mountains. Great low square blocks with exactly vertical sides, and rectangular lines of low, vertical ramparts, like the old Asian castles clinging to steep mountains in Roerich's paintings. Impressive from distance. Flew close to some, and Carroll thought they were formed of smaller separate pieces, but that is probably weathering. Most edges crumbled and rounded off as if exposed to storms and climate changes for millions of years.

"Strange shapes on the slopes of the highest mountains. Large, flat blocks with perfectly vertical sides, and rectangular lines of low, vertical walls, similar to the ancient Asian castles that cling to steep mountains in Roerich's paintings. They look impressive from a distance. When we flew closer to some, Carroll thought they were made up of smaller separate pieces, but that’s probably just weathering. Most edges were worn down and rounded off as if they had been exposed to storms and climate changes for millions of years."

"Parts, especially upper parts, seem to be of lighter-colored rock than any visible strata on slopes proper, hence an evidently crystalline origin. Close flying shows many cave mouths, some unusually regular in outline, square or semicircular. You must come and investigate. Think I saw rampart squarely on top of one peak. Height seems about thirty thousand to thirty-five thousand feet. Am up twenty-one thousand five hundred myself, in devilish, gnawing cold. Wind whistles and pipes through passes and in and out of caves, but no flying danger so far."

"Parts, especially the upper sections, look like they’re made of lighter-colored rock compared to any visible layers on the slopes, suggesting they have a clearly crystalline origin. Flying close by reveals many cave openings, some surprisingly regular in shape, either square or semicircular. You have to come and check it out. I think I saw a rampart right on top of one peak. The height looks to be about thirty thousand to thirty-five thousand feet. I’m at twenty-one thousand five hundred feet myself, in a biting, relentless cold. The wind whistles and howls through the passes and out of the caves, but there’s been no danger while flying so far."

From then on for another half hour Lake kept up a running fire of comment, and expressed his intention of climbing some of the peaks on foot. I replied that I would join him as soon as he could send a plane, and that Pabodie and I would work out the best gasoline plan—just where and how to concentrate our supply in view of the expedition's altered character.

From then on, for another half hour, Lake kept up a steady stream of comments and mentioned his plan to climb some of the peaks on foot. I responded that I would join him as soon as he could send a plane, and that Pabodie and I would figure out the best gasoline strategy—specifically where and how to focus our supply considering the expedition's changed nature.

Obviously, Lake's boring operations, as well as his aëroplane activities, would need a great deal delivered at the new base which he was to establish at the foot of the mountains; and it was possible that the eastward flight might not be made, after all, this season. In connection with this business I called Captain Douglas and asked him to get as much as possible out of the ships and up the barrier with the single dog team we had left there. A direct route across the unknown region between Lake and McMurdo Sound was what we really ought to establish.

Clearly, Lake’s boring operations and his airplane activities would require a lot of supplies delivered to the new base he was setting up at the foot of the mountains. It’s possible that the eastward flight might not happen this season after all. Regarding this matter, I called Captain Douglas and asked him to retrieve as much as he could from the ships and move it up the barrier with the single dog team we had left there. We really needed to establish a direct route across the unknown area between Lake and McMurdo Sound.

Lake called me later to say that he had decided to let the camp stay where Moulton's plane had been forced down, and where repairs had already progressed somewhat. The ice sheet was very thin, with dark ground here and there visible, and he would sink some borings and blasts at that very point before making any sledge trips or climbing expeditions.

Lake called me later to say that he had decided to keep the camp where Moulton's plane had gone down, and where repairs had already begun. The ice was really thin, with patches of dark ground visible in places, and he planned to drill some borings and set off some blasts right there before making any sledge trips or climbing expeditions.

He spoke of the ineffable majesty of the whole scene, and the queer state of his sensations at being in the lee of vast, silent pinnacles, whose ranks shot up like a wall reaching the sky at the world's rim.

He talked about the indescribable beauty of the entire scene and the strange feelings he had being sheltered by huge, quiet peaks, whose formations rose like a wall touching the sky at the edge of the world.


It was a queer state of sensations—being in the lee of vast, silent pinnacles, where ranks shot up like a wall reaching the sky at the world's rim.

It was a strange mix of feelings—being sheltered by enormous, quiet peaks, where rows rose up like a wall stretching to the sky at the edge of the world.


Atwood's theodolite observations had placed the height of the five tallest peaks at from thirty thousand to thirty-four thousand feet.

Atwood's theodolite observations measured the height of the five tallest peaks to be between thirty thousand and thirty-four thousand feet.

The windswept nature of the terrain clearly disturbed Lake, for it argued the occasional existence of prodigious gales, violent beyond anything we had so far encountered. His camp lay a little more than five miles from where the higher foothills rose abruptly.

The windy nature of the landscape clearly unsettled Lake, as it suggested that there were powerful storms, more intense than anything we had faced up to that point. His camp was just over five miles away from where the higher foothills rose sharply.

I could almost trace a note of subconscious alarm in his words—flashed across a glacial void of seven hundred miles—as he urged that we all hasten with the matter and get the strange, new region disposed of as soon as possible. He was about to rest now, after a continuous day's work of almost unparalleled speed, strenuousness, and results.

I could almost sense a hint of subconscious alarm in his words—cutting across a frozen expanse of seven hundred miles—as he urged us to hurry with the task and wrap up the strange, new region as quickly as possible. He was about to take a break now, after a non-stop day of almost unmatched speed, effort, and outcomes.


In the morning I had a three-cornered wireless talk with Lake and Captain Douglas at their widely separated bases. It was agreed that one of Lake's planes would come to my base for Pabodie, the five men, and myself, as well as for all the fuel it could carry. The rest of the fuel question, depending on our decision about an easterly trip, could wait for a few days, since Lake had enough for immediate camp heat and borings.

In the morning, I had a three-way call with Lake and Captain Douglas at their distant bases. We decided that one of Lake's planes would come to my base to pick up Pabodie, the five men, and me, along with all the fuel it could carry. We could hold off on the rest of the fuel situation for a few days, depending on our choice about an eastward trip, since Lake had enough for immediate camp heating and drilling.

Eventually the old southern base ought to be restocked, but if we postponed the easterly trip we would not use it till the next summer, and, meanwhile, Lake must send a plane to explore a direct route between his new mountains and McMurdo Sound.

Eventually, the old southern base should be restocked, but if we delayed the eastward trip, we wouldn’t use it until next summer. In the meantime, Lake needs to send a plane to find a direct route between his new mountains and McMurdo Sound.

Pabodie and I prepared to close our base for a short or long period, as the case might be. If we wintered in the antarctic we would probably fly straight from Lake's base to the Arkham without returning to this spot. Some of our conical tents had already been reinforced by blocks of hard snow, and now we decided to complete the job of making a permanent village. Owing to a very liberal tent supply, Lake had with him all that his base would need, even after our arrival. I wirelessed that Pabodie and I would be ready for the northwestward move after one day's work and one night's rest.

Pabodie and I got ready to shut down our base for a short or long time, depending on what happened. If we spent the winter in Antarctica, we’d probably fly directly from Lake's base to the Arkham without coming back here. Some of our conical tents had already been strengthened with blocks of hard snow, and now we decided to finish setting up a permanent village. Thanks to a generous supply of tents, Lake had everything his base would need, even after we arrived. I sent a message that Pabodie and I would be ready for the move northwest after a day's work and a night's rest.

Our labors, however, were not very steady after four p.m., for about that time Lake began sending in the most extraordinary and excited messages. His working day had started unpropitiously, since an aëroplane survey of the nearly exposed rock surfaces showed an entire absence of those Archæan and primordial strata for which he was looking, and which formed so great a part of the colossal peaks that loomed up at a tantalizing distance from the camp.

Our work, however, became pretty erratic after four p.m., because around that time Lake started sending in the most amazing and excited messages. His workday had kicked off poorly since an aerial survey of the almost exposed rock surfaces revealed a complete lack of the Archæan and primordial layers he was searching for, which made up a significant portion of the massive peaks that towered tantalizingly in the distance from the camp.

Most of the rocks glimpsed were apparently Jurassic and Comanchean sandstones and Permian and Triassic schists, with now and then a glossy black outcropping suggesting a hard and slaty coal.

Most of the rocks seen were likely Jurassic and Comanchean sandstones, as well as Permian and Triassic schists, with an occasional shiny black outcropping hinting at tough, slaty coal.

This rather discouraged Lake, whose plans all hinged on unearthing specimens more than five hundred million years older. It was clear to him that in order to recover the Archæan slate vein in which he had found the odd markings, he would have to make a long sledge trip from these foothills to the steep slopes of the gigantic mountains themselves.

This somewhat discouraged Lake, whose plans all relied on finding specimens over five hundred million years older. He realized that to retrieve the Archæan slate vein where he had discovered the unusual markings, he would need to take a long sled trip from these foothills to the steep slopes of the massive mountains themselves.

He had resolved, nevertheless, to do some local boring as part of the expedition's general program; hence, he set up the drill and put five men to work with it while the rest finished settling the camp and repairing the damaged aëroplane. The softest visible rock—a sandstone about a quarter of a mile from the camp—had been chosen for the first sampling; and the drill made excellent progress without much supplementary blasting.

He had decided, however, to do some local drilling as part of the expedition’s overall plan; so he set up the drill and assigned five men to operate it while the others finished setting up the camp and repairing the damaged airplane. The softest visible rock—a sandstone located about a quarter of a mile from the camp—was selected for the first sample, and the drill made great progress with minimal additional blasting.

It was about three hours afterward, following the first really heavy blast of the operation, that the shouting of the drill crew was heard; and that young Gedney—the acting foreman—rushed into the camp with the startling news.

It was about three hours later, after the first really heavy blast of the operation, that the drill crew's shouting was heard; and that young Gedney—the acting foreman—rushed into the camp with the shocking news.


They had struck a cave. Early in the boring the sandstone had given place to a vein of Comanchean limestone, full of minute fossil cephalopods, corals, echini, and spirifera, and with occasional suggestions of siliceous sponges and marine vertebrate bones—the latter probably of teliosts, sharks, and ganoids.

They had discovered a cave. Early in the drilling, the sandstone was replaced by a layer of Comanchean limestone, packed with tiny fossil cephalopods, corals, sea urchins, and spirifers, along with occasional hints of siliceous sponges and marine vertebrate bones—likely from teleosts, sharks, and ganoids.

This, in itself, was important enough, as affording the first vertebrate fossils the expedition had yet secured; but when shortly afterward the drill head dropped through the stratum into apparent vacancy, a wholly new and doubly intense wave of excitement spread among the excavators.

This was significant enough, as it provided the first vertebrate fossils the expedition had obtained; however, when shortly after the drill head broke through the layer into what seemed like emptiness, a completely new and even stronger wave of excitement swept through the workers.

A good-sized blast had laid open the subterrane secret; and now, through a jagged aperture perhaps five feet across and three feet thick, there yawned before the avid searchers a section of shallow limestone hollowing worn more than fifty million years ago by the trickling ground waters of a bygone tropic world.

A sizable explosion had revealed the hidden underground secret; and now, through a jagged opening about five feet wide and three feet thick, there lay before the eager searchers a portion of shallow limestone cavity worn more than fifty million years ago by the trickling groundwater of an ancient tropical world.

The hollowed layer was not more than seven or eight feet deep, but extended off indefinitely in all directions and had a fresh, slightly moving air which suggested its membership in an extensive subterranean system. Its roof and floor were abundantly equipped with large stalactites and stalagmites, some of which met in columnar form.

The hollowed layer was only seven or eight feet deep, but it stretched out endlessly in all directions and had a fresh, slightly moving air that hinted at being part of a vast underground system. Its roof and floor were filled with large stalactites and stalagmites, some of which connected to form columns.

But important above all else was the vast deposit of shells and bones, which in places nearly choked the passage. Washed down from unknown jungles of Mesozoic tree ferns and fungi, and forests of Tertiary cycads, fan palms, and primitive angiosperms, this osseous medley contained representatives of more Cretaceous, Eocene, and other animal species than the greatest palæontologist could have counted or classified in a year. Mollusks, crustacean armor, fishes, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and early mammals—great and small, known and unknown.

But what was most important was the huge pile of shells and bones, which in some places almost blocked the path. Washed down from the mysterious jungles of Mesozoic tree ferns and fungi, as well as Tertiary cycads, fan palms, and early flowering plants, this collection of bones included more species from the Cretaceous, Eocene, and other eras than even the best paleontologist could have counted or classified in a year. Mollusks, crustacean shells, fish, amphibians, reptiles, birds, and early mammals—both large and small, familiar and unfamiliar.

No wonder Gedney ran back to the camp shouting, and no wonder every one else dropped work and rushed headlong through the biting cold to where the tall derrick marked a new-found gateway to secrets of inner earth and vanished æons.

No wonder Gedney sprinted back to the camp yelling, and no wonder everyone else stopped what they were doing and hurried through the freezing cold to where the tall derrick signaled a newly discovered entrance to the secrets of the inner earth and lost ages.

When Lake had satisfied the first keen edge of his curiosity he scribbled a message in his notebook and had young Moulton run back to the camp to dispatch it by wireless.

When Lake had satisfied the initial burst of his curiosity, he quickly wrote a message in his notebook and had young Moulton run back to the camp to send it by radio.

This was my first word of the discovery, and it told of the identification of early shells, bones of ganoids and placoderms, remnants of labyrinthodonta and thecoiidea, great mosasaur skull fragments, dinosaur vertebræ and armor plates, pterodactyl teeth and wing bones, Archaeopteryx débris, Miocene sharks' teeth, primitive bird skulls, and other bones of archaic mammals such as Palæotheres, Xiphodons, Eohippi, Oreodons, and Titanotheriidæ.

This was my first word of the discovery, and it described the identification of early shells, bones of ganoid fish and placoderms, remnants of labyrinthodonts and thecoidea, large mosasaur skull fragments, dinosaur vertebrae and armor plates, pterodactyl teeth and wing bones, Archaeopteryx remains, Miocene shark teeth, primitive bird skulls, and other bones of ancient mammals like Paleotheres, Xiphodons, Eohippi, Oreodons, and Titanotheriidae.

There was nothing as recent as a mastodon, elephant, true camel, deer, or bovine animal; hence Lake concluded that the last deposits had occurred during the Oligocene Age, and that the hollowed stratum had lain in its present dried, dead, and inaccessible state for at least thirty million years.

There were no remains of things like mastodons, elephants, true camels, deer, or any bovine animals; so Lake concluded that the last deposits were from the Oligocene Age, and that the hollowed layer had been in its current dry, dead, and unreachable state for at least thirty million years.

On the other hand, the prevalence of very early life forms was singular in the highest degree. Though the limestone formation was, on the evidence of such typical imbedded fossils as ventriculites, positively and unmistakably Comanchean and not a particle earlier; the free fragments in the hollow space included a surprising proportion from organisms hitherto considered as peculiar to far older periods—even rudimentary fishes, mollusks, and corals as remote as the Silurian or Ordovician.

On the other hand, the presence of very early life forms was extremely unique. Although the limestone formation was clearly and definitively Comanchean based on unmistakable fossils like ventriculites, the loose fragments in the hollow space included a surprising number of organisms that were previously thought to belong to much older periods—even primitive fish, mollusks, and corals dating back to the Silurian or Ordovician.

The inevitable inference was that in this part of the world there had been a remarkable and unique degree of continuity between the life of over three hundred million years ago and that of only thirty million years ago. How far this continuity had extended beyond the Oligocene Age when the cavern was closed was of course past all speculation.

The obvious conclusion was that in this part of the world, there had been a remarkable and unique level of continuity between life over three hundred million years ago and that of just thirty million years ago. How far this continuity extended beyond the Oligocene Age, when the cave was sealed off, was obviously beyond any speculation.

In any event, the coming of the frightful ice in the Pleistocene some five hundred thousand years ago—a mere yesterday as compared with the age of this cavity—must have put an end to any of the primal forms which had locally managed to outlive their common terms.

In any case, the arrival of the terrifying ice during the Pleistocene about five hundred thousand years ago—a short time ago compared to the age of this space—must have spelled the end for any of the early forms that had managed to survive here beyond their usual time.


Lake was not content to let his first message stand, but had another bulletin written and dispatched across the snow to the camp before Moulton could get back. After that Moulton stayed at the wireless in one of the planes, transmitting to me—and to the Arkham for relaying to the outside world—the frequent postscripts which Lake sent him by a succession of messengers.

Lake wasn't satisfied with his first message, so he had another bulletin written and sent across the snow to the camp before Moulton could return. After that, Moulton stayed at the wireless in one of the planes, sending me—and the Arkham for relaying to the outside world—the frequent updates that Lake sent him through a series of messengers.

Those who followed the newspapers will remember the excitement created among men of science by that afternoon's reports—reports which have finally led, after all these years, to the organization of that very Starkweather-Moore Expedition which I am so anxious to dissuade from its purposes. I had better give the messages literally as Lake sent them, and as our base operator McTighe translated them from his pencil shorthand:

Those who kept up with the news will remember the buzz among scientists from that afternoon's reports—reports that eventually led, after all these years, to the formation of the Starkweather-Moore Expedition, which I am so eager to convince not to go through with its plans. I should present the messages exactly as Lake sent them, and as our base operator McTighe transcribed them from his pencil shorthand:

Fowler makes discovery of highest importance in sandstone and limestone fragments from blasts. Several distinct triangular striated prints like those in archæan slate, proving that source survived from over six hundred million years ago to Comanchean times without more than moderate morphological changes and decrease in average size. Comanchean prints apparently more primitive or decadent, if anything, than older ones. Emphasize importance of discovery in press. Will mean to biology what Einstein has meant to mathematics and physics. Joins up with my previous work and amplifies conclusions.

Fowler makes a groundbreaking discovery in the sandstone and limestone fragments from explosions. There are several distinct triangular striated prints similar to those found in Archaean slate, which show that this source has persisted from over six hundred million years ago to the Comanchean period with only moderate changes in shape and a slight decrease in size. The Comanchean prints seem to be more primitive or degenerate, if anything, compared to the older ones. It's important to highlight this discovery in the media. It will have the same significance for biology as Einstein has had for mathematics and physics. This ties in with my previous work and expands on my conclusions.

Appears to indicate, as I suspected, that earth has seen whole cycle or cycles of organic life before known one that begins with Archæozoic cells. Was evolved and specialized not later than a thousand million years ago, when planet was young and recently uninhabitable for any life forms of normal protoplasmic structure. Question arises when, where, and how development took place.

Seems to show, as I suspected, that Earth has gone through entire cycles of organic life before the recognized one that starts with Archaeozoic cells. This life evolved and specialized no later than a billion years ago, when the planet was still young and could hardly support any life forms with normal protoplasmic structure. The questions are when, where, and how this development occurred.


Later. Examining certain skeletal fragments of large land and marine saurians and primitive mammals, find singular local wounds or injuries to bony structure not attributable to any known predatory or carnivorous animal of any period. Of two sorts—straight, penetrant bores, and apparently hacking incisions. One or two cases of cleanly severed bones. Not many specimens affected. Am sending to camp for electric torches. Will extend search area underground by hacking away stalactites.

Later. While examining some skeletal remains of large land and marine reptiles and early mammals, we discovered unusual local wounds or injuries to the bones that can't be linked to any known predator or carnivorous animal from any time period. There are two types—straight, penetrating holes, and what seem like hacking cuts. A couple of cases with cleanly severed bones. Not many specimens are affected. I'm sending someone to camp for electric flashlights. We'll broaden the search underground by cutting away stalactites.


Still later. Have found peculiar soapstone fragment about six inches across and an inch and a half thick, wholly unlike any visible local formation—greenish, but no evidences to place its period. Has curious smoothness and regularity. Shaped like five-pointed star with tips broken off, and signs of other cleavage at inward angles and in center of surface. Small, smooth depression in center of unbroken surface. Arouses much curiosity as to source and weathering. Probably some freak of water action. Carroll, with magnifier, thinks he can make out additional markings of geologic significance. Groups of tiny dots in regular patterns. Dogs growing uneasy as we work, and seem to hate this soapstone. Must see if it has any peculiar odor. Will report again when Mills gets back with light and we start on underground area.

Still later. I found a strange soapstone fragment about six inches wide and an inch and a half thick, completely unlike any local formation—greenish, but no signs to determine its period. It has a curious smoothness and regularity. It's shaped like a five-pointed star with tips broken off, and there are signs of other splits at the inward angles and in the center of the surface. There’s a small, smooth depression in the center of the unbroken surface. It raises a lot of questions about its source and weathering. It’s probably some strange result of water action. Carroll, using a magnifier, thinks he can make out additional markings that could have geological significance—groups of tiny dots in regular patterns. The dogs are getting restless as we work and seem to dislike this soapstone. I need to check if it has any unusual odor. I’ll report back when Mills returns with the light and we start on the underground area.


10:15 p.m. Important discovery. Orrendorf and Watkins, working underground at 9:45 with light, found monstrous barrel-shaped fossil of wholly unknown nature; probably vegetable unless overgrown specimen of unknown marine radiata. Tissue evidently preserved by mineral salts. Tough as leather, but astonishing flexibility retained in places. Marks of broken-off parts at ends and around sides. Six feet end to end, three and five tenths feet central diameter, tapering to one foot at each end. Like a barrel with five bulging ridges in place of staves. Lateral breakages, as of thinnish stalks, are at equator in middle of these ridges. In furrows between ridges are curious growths—combs or wings that fold up and spread out like fans. All greatly damaged but one, which gives almost seven-foot wing spread. Arrangement reminds one of certain monsters of primal myth, especially fabled Elder Things in Necronomicon.

10:15 p.m. Important discovery. Orrendorf and Watkins, working underground at 9:45 with lights, found a huge barrel-shaped fossil of completely unknown origin; likely a plant unless it’s an overgrown specimen of some unknown marine creature. The tissue is clearly preserved by mineral salts. It's as tough as leather, yet still retains some astonishing flexibility in places. There are marks where parts have broken off at the ends and around the sides. The fossil measures six feet from end to end, with a central diameter of three and a half feet, tapering to one foot at each end. It resembles a barrel with five bulging ridges instead of staves. There are lateral breakages, as if from relatively thin stalks, at the equator in the middle of these ridges. In the grooves between the ridges are strange growths—combs or wings that can fold up and spread out like fans. All are badly damaged except for one, which has nearly a seven-foot wingspan. The arrangement is reminiscent of certain monsters from ancient myths, especially the legendary Elder Things in the Necronomicon.

These wings seem to be membranous, stretched on framework of glandular tubing. Apparent minute orifices in frame tubing at wing tips. Ends of body shriveled, giving no clue to interior or to what has been broken off there. Must dissect when we get back to camp. Can't decide whether vegetable or animal. Many features obviously of almost incredible primitiveness. Have set all hands cutting stalactites and looking for further specimens. Additional scarred bones found, but these must wait. Having trouble with dogs. They can't endure the new specimen, and would probably tear it to pieces if we didn't keep it at a distance from them.

These wings look like they're made of a thin membrane, stretched over a framework of glandular tubing. There are small openings noticeable at the tips of the wings. The ends of the body are shriveled, giving no insight into its interior or what has been broken off. We'll need to dissect it when we get back to camp. I can't tell if it's a plant or an animal. Many features are clearly remarkably primitive. I've got everyone cutting stalactites and searching for more specimens. We've found more scarred bones, but those will have to wait. We're having issues with the dogs. They can't handle the new specimen, and they'd probably destroy it if we didn't keep it away from them.


11:30 p.m. Attention, Dyer, Pabodie, Douglas. Matter of highest—I might say transcendent—importance. Arkham must relay to Kingsport Head Station at once. Strange barrel growth is the archæan thing that left prints in rocks. Mills, Boudreau, and Fowler discover cluster of thirteen more at underground point forty feet from aperture. Mixed with curiously rounded and configured soapstone fragments smaller than one previously found—star-shaped, but no marks of breakage except at some of the points.

11:30 p.m. Attention, Dyer, Pabodie, Douglas. This is a matter of the highest—I would say transcendent—importance. Arkham needs to send a message to Kingsport Head Station immediately. A strange barrel-like growth is the ancient thing that left prints in the rocks. Mills, Boudreau, and Fowler have found a cluster of thirteen more at an underground point, forty feet from the opening. These are mixed with oddly rounded and shaped soapstone fragments that are smaller than the one previously discovered—star-shaped, but with no signs of breakage except at some of the points.

Of organic specimens, eight apparently perfect, with all appendages. Have brought all to surface, leading off dogs to distance. They cannot stand the things. Give close attention to description and repeat back for accuracy. Papers must get this right.

Of organic specimens, eight look completely intact, with all their parts. We’ve brought everything to the surface, taking the dogs far away. They can’t handle it. Pay close attention to the description and repeat it back to ensure it's accurate. The papers need to get this right.

Objects are eight feet long all over. Six-foot, five-ridged barrel torso three and five tenths feet central diameter, one foot end diameters. Dark gray, flexible, and infinitely tough. Seven-foot membranous wings of same color, found folded, spread out of furrows between ridges. Wing framework tubular or glandular, or lighter gray, with orifices at wing tips. Spread wings have serrated edge. Around equator, one at central apex of each of the five vertical, stavelike ridges, are five systems of light-gray flexible arms or tentacles found tightly folded to torso but expansible to maximum length of over three feet. Like arms of primitive crinoid. Single stalks three inches diameter branch after six inches into five substalks, each of which branches after eight inches into five small, tapering tentacles or tendrils, giving each stalk a total of twenty-five tentacles.

Objects are eight feet long all around. They have a six-foot barrel-shaped torso with a central diameter of three and a half feet and one-foot diameters at each end. The color is dark gray, and they’re flexible and incredibly tough. They have seven-foot membranous wings in the same color, found folded and spread out from the grooves between the ridges. The wing structure is tubular or glandular, or a lighter gray, with openings at the wing tips. The spread wings have a serrated edge. Around the equator, at the central apex of each of the five vertical, stavelike ridges, are five systems of light-gray flexible arms or tentacles that are tightly folded against the torso but can expand to a maximum length of over three feet. They resemble the arms of primitive crinoids. Each single stalk is three inches in diameter and branches after six inches into five substalks, each of which branches after eight inches into five small, tapering tentacles or tendrils, giving each stalk a total of twenty-five tentacles.

At top of torso blunt, bulbous neck of lighter gray, with gill-like suggestions, holds yellowish five-pointed starfish-shaped apparent head covered with three-inch wiry cilia of various prismatic colors.

At the top of a blunt, bulbous neck of lighter gray, which has gill-like features, sits a yellowish, five-pointed starfish-shaped head covered with three-inch wiry cilia in various prismatic colors.

Head thick and puffy, about two feet point to point, with three-inch flexible yellowish tubes projecting from each point. Slit in exact center of top probably breathing aperture. At end of each tube is spherical expansion where yellowish membrane rolls back on handling to reveal glassy, red-irised globe, evidently an eye.

Head thick and puffy, about two feet wide from point to point, with three-inch flexible yellowish tubes sticking out from each point. There’s a slit right in the center of the top, likely a breathing opening. At the end of each tube is a round expansion where the yellowish membrane rolls back when touched, revealing a glassy, red-irised globe, clearly an eye.

Five slightly longer reddish tubes start from inner angles of starfish-shaped head and end in saclike swellings of same color which, upon pressure, open to bell-shaped orifices two inches maximum diameter and lined with sharp, white tooth-like projections—probable mouths. All these tubes, cilia, and points of starfish head, found folded tightly down; tubes and points clinging to bulbous neck and torso. Flexibility surprising despite vast toughness.

Five slightly longer reddish tubes extend from the inner angles of a starfish-shaped head and end in sac-like swellings of the same color that, when pressed, open to bell-shaped openings with a maximum diameter of two inches. These openings are lined with sharp, white, tooth-like projections, likely mouths. All these tubes, cilia, and points of the starfish head are tightly folded down, with the tubes and points clinging to a bulbous neck and torso. The flexibility is surprising, despite the overall toughness.

At bottom of torso, rough but dissimilarly functioning counterparts of head arrangements exist. Bulbous light-gray pseudoneck, without gill suggestions, holds greenish five-pointed starfish arrangement.

At the bottom of the torso, there are rough but differently functioning counterparts to the head. A bulbous light-gray pseudoneck, lacking any gill features, supports a greenish five-pointed starfish arrangement.

Tough, muscular arms four feet long and tapering from seven inches diameter at base to about two and five tenths at point. To each point is attached small end of a greenish five-veined membranous triangle eight inches long and six wide at farther end. This is the paddle, fin, or pseudofoot which had made prints in rocks from a thousand million to fifty or sixty million years old.

Tough, muscular arms four feet long that narrow from seven inches in diameter at the base to about two and a half inches at the tip. At each tip is attached the small end of a greenish five-veined membranous triangle that is eight inches long and six inches wide at the far end. This is the paddle, fin, or pseudofoot that has left prints in rocks that are between a thousand million and fifty or sixty million years old.

From inner angles of starfish arrangement project two-foot reddish tubes tapering from three inches diameter at base to one at tip. Orifices at tips. All these parts infinitely tough and leathery, but extremely flexible. Four-foot arms with paddles undoubtedly used for locomotion of some sort, marine or otherwise. When moved, display suggestions of exaggerated muscularity. As found, all these projections tightly folded over pseudoneck and end of torso, corresponding to projections at other end.

From the inner angles of the starfish arrangement, two-foot-long reddish tubes extend, narrowing from a base of three inches in diameter to one inch at the tip. There are openings at the tips. All these parts are incredibly tough and leathery, yet very flexible. The four-foot-long arms, which have paddles, are definitely used for some type of movement, whether in the water or on land. When in motion, they give the impression of exaggerated muscularity. As observed, all these extensions are tightly folded over the pseudoneck and the end of the torso, matching the projections at the opposite end.

Cannot yet assign positively to animal or vegetable kingdom, but odds now favor animal. Probably represents incredibly advanced evolution of radiata without loss of certain primitive features. Echinoderm resemblances unmistakable despite local contradictory evidences.

Cannot yet be clearly assigned to either the animal or plant kingdom, but now it seems more likely to be animal. It probably represents an incredibly advanced evolution of radiata while still retaining some primitive features. The similarities to echinoderms are unmistakable despite some local evidence that contradicts this.

Wing structure puzzles in view of probable marine habitat, but may have use in water navigation. Symmetry is curiously vegetablelike, suggesting vegetable's essential up-and-down structure rather than animal's fore-and-aft structure. Fabulously early date of evolution, preceding even simplest archæan Protozoa hitherto known, baffles all conjecture as to origin.

Wing structure is confusing when considering possible marine environments, but it might be useful for navigation in water. The symmetry resembles that of plants, hinting at a fundamental up-and-down arrangement rather than an animal's front-and-back layout. The astonishingly early point in evolution, happening even before the simplest known archaic Protozoa, leaves all guesses about its origin baffled.

Complete specimens have such uncanny resemblance to certain creatures of primal myth that suggestion of ancient existence outside antarctic becomes inevitable. Dyer and Pabodie have read Necronomicon and seen Clark Ashton Smith's nightmare paintings based on text, and will understand when I speak of Elder Things supposed to have created all earth life as jest or mistake. Students have always thought conception formed from morbid imaginative treatment of very ancient tropical radiata. Also like prehistoric folklore things Wilmarth has spoken of—Cthulhu cult appendages, etc.

Complete specimens look so eerily similar to certain creatures from ancient myths that the idea of an ancient existence beyond Antarctica becomes unavoidable. Dyer and Pabodie have read the *Necronomicon* and seen Clark Ashton Smith's nightmare paintings inspired by it, and they'll get what I mean when I mention the Elder Things that supposedly created all life on Earth as either a joke or a mistake. Scholars have always believed that these ideas came from a twisted, imaginative interpretation of very ancient tropical radiata. Similarly, Wilmarth has talked about things from prehistoric folklore—like the Cthulhu cult and so on.

Vast field of study opened. Deposits probably of late Cretaceous or early Eocene period, judging from associated specimens. Massive stalagmites deposited above them. Hard work hewing out, but toughness prevented damage. State of preservation miraculous, evidently owing to limestone action. No more found so far, but will resume search later. Job now to get fourteen huge specimens to camp without dogs, which bark furiously and can't be trusted near them.

A vast field of study has opened up. The deposits are likely from the late Cretaceous or early Eocene period, based on the associated specimens. There are large stalagmites deposited above them. It was hard work chiseling them out, but their toughness prevented any damage. The preservation state is incredible, likely due to the action of limestone. No more have been found so far, but we will continue searching later. The current task is to get fourteen large specimens back to camp without the dogs, which bark loudly and can't be trusted around them.

With nine men—three left to guard the dogs—we ought to manage the three sledges fairly well, though wind is bad. Must establish plane communication with McMurdo Sound and begin shipping material. But I've got to dissect one of these things before we take any rest. Wish I had a real laboratory here. Dyer better kick himself for having tried to stop my westward trip. First the world's greatest mountains, and then this. If this last isn't the high spot of the expedition, I don't know what is. We're made scientifically. Congrats, Pabodie, on the drill that opened up the cave. Now will Arkham please repeat description?

With nine men—three left to watch the dogs—we should be able to handle the three sledges pretty well, even though the wind is rough. We need to set up communication with McMurdo Sound and start shipping supplies. But I need to examine one of these things before we take a break. I wish I had a real lab here. Dyer should really regret trying to stop my westward journey. First, we tackled the world's greatest mountains, and now this. If this last part isn't the highlight of the expedition, I don't know what is. We're fully equipped scientifically. Congrats, Pabodie, on the drill that opened up the cave. Now can Arkham please give us that description again?


"I've got to dissect one of these things before——"

"I need to take apart one of these things before——"

"First the world's greatest mountains—then this!"

"First the world's greatest mountains—then this!"


The sensations of Pabodie and myself at receipt of this report were almost beyond description, nor were our companions much behind us in enthusiasm. McTighe, who had hastily translated a few high spots as they came from the droning receiving set, wrote out the entire message from his shorthand version, as soon as Lake's operator signed off.

The feelings Pabodie and I had when we got this report were almost indescribable, and our friends weren’t far behind us in excitement. McTighe, who quickly translated a few highlights from the buzzing radio, wrote out the entire message from his shorthand notes as soon as Lake's operator finished.

All appreciated the epoch-making significance of the discovery, and I sent Lake congratulations as soon as the Arkham's operator had repeated back the descriptive parts as requested; and my example was followed by Sherman from his station at the McMurdo Sound supply cache, as well as by Captain Douglas of the Arkham.

Everyone recognized the groundbreaking importance of the discovery, and I sent Lake my congratulations as soon as the Arkham's operator repeated the requested descriptive information; my example was soon followed by Sherman from his post at the McMurdo Sound supply cache, as well as by Captain Douglas of the Arkham.

Later, as head of the expedition, I added some remarks to be relayed through the Arkham to the outside world. Of course, rest was an absurd thought amidst this excitement; and my only wish was to get to Lake's camp as quickly as I could. It disappointed me when he sent word that a rising mountain gale made early aërial travel impossible.

Later, as the leader of the expedition, I included some comments to be sent out through the Arkham to the outside world. Of course, the idea of rest was ridiculous with all this excitement; all I wanted was to reach Lake's camp as fast as possible. I was disappointed when he communicated that a strong mountain wind made early air travel impossible.

But within an hour and a half interest again rose to banish disappointment. Lake, sending more messages, told of the completely successful transportation of the fourteen great specimens to the camp. It had been a hard pull, for the things were surprisingly heavy; but nine men had accomplished it very neatly. Now some of the party were hurriedly building a snow corral at a safe distance from the camp, to which the dogs could be brought for greater convenience in feeding. The specimens were laid out on the hard snow near the camp, save for one on which Lake was making crude attempts at dissection.

But within an hour and a half, excitement returned to replace disappointment. Lake, sending more messages, reported that the transportation of the fourteen large specimens to the camp had been completely successful. It had been a tough job because the specimens were surprisingly heavy, but nine men managed it very well. Now some members of the group were quickly building a snow corral at a safe distance from the camp, where the dogs could be brought for easier feeding. The specimens were laid out on the hard snow near the camp, except for one that Lake was attempting to dissect in a rough way.

This dissection seemed to be a greater task than had been expected, for, despite the heat of a gasoline stove in the newly raised laboratory tent, the deceptively flexible tissues of the chosen specimen—a powerful and intact one—lost nothing of their more than leathery toughness. Lake was puzzled as to how he might make the requisite incisions without violence destructive enough to upset all the structural niceties he was looking for.

This dissection turned out to be a bigger job than expected, because despite the heat from a gas stove in the newly set up lab tent, the surprisingly flexible tissues of the selected specimen—a strong and intact one—retained their tough, leathery quality. Lake was confused about how he could make the necessary cuts without causing enough damage to ruin all the detailed structures he was hoping to examine.

He had, it is true, seven more perfect specimens; but these were too few to use up recklessly unless the cave might later yield an unlimited supply. Accordingly, he removed the specimen and dragged in one which, though having remnants of the starfish arrangements at both ends, was badly crushed and partly disrupted along one of the great torso furrows.

He actually had seven more perfect specimens, but that was too few to waste unless the cave might eventually produce an endless supply. So, he took out the specimen and brought in one that, even though it still had traces of the starfish arrangements at both ends, was badly crushed and partially damaged along one of the major torso grooves.

Results, quickly reported over the wireless, were baffling and provocative indeed. Nothing like delicacy or accuracy was possible with instruments hardly able to cut the anomalous tissue, but the little that was achieved left us all awed and bewildered.

Results, quickly reported over the radio, were truly puzzling and thought-provoking. With instruments barely able to handle the unusual tissue, there was no chance for delicacy or precision, but the little that was accomplished left us all amazed and confused.

Existing biology would have to be wholly revised, for this thing was no product of any cell growth science knows about. There had been scarcely any mineral replacement, and despite an age of perhaps forty million years the internal organs were wholly intact.

Existing biology would need to be completely overhauled, because this thing wasn't a result of any cell growth known to science. There was hardly any mineral replacement, and despite being around for maybe forty million years, the internal organs were completely intact.

The leathery, undeteriorative, and almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing's form of organization, and pertained to some paleocene cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation.

The tough, durable, and nearly indestructible quality was an inherent trait of the thing's structure and related to some Paleocene period of invertebrate evolution that is completely beyond our ability to speculate about.

At first all that Lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect, organic moisture of pungent and offensive odor was encountered toward the thing's uninjured side. It was not blood, but a thick, dark-green fluid apparently answering the same purpose. By the time Lake reached this stage all thirty-seven dogs had been brought to the still uncompleted corral near the camp, and even at that distance set up a savage barking and show of restlessness at the acrid, diffusive smell.

At first, all Lake found was dry ground, but as the heated tent did its job, he encountered a strong, unpleasant odor coming from the creature's unharmed side. It wasn’t blood, but a thick, dark green liquid that seemed to serve the same purpose. By the time Lake got to this point, all thirty-seven dogs had been brought to the still unfinished corral near the camp, and even from that distance, they were barking fiercely and showing signs of agitation at the sharp, spreading smell.


Far from helping to place the strange entity, this provisional dissection merely deepened its mystery. All guesses about its external members had been correct, and on the evidence of these one could hardly hesitate to call the thing animal, but internal inspection brought up so many vegetable evidences that Lake was left hopelessly at sea. It had digestion and circulation, and eliminated waste matter through the reddish tubes of its starfish-shaped base.

Far from helping to identify the strange entity, this temporary analysis only made its mystery deeper. All assumptions about its outer features had been accurate, and based on that, one could barely doubt that it was an animal, but looking inside revealed so many plant-like characteristics that Lake felt completely lost. It had digestion and circulation, and it got rid of waste through the reddish tubes of its starfish-shaped base.

Cursorily, one would say that its respiratory apparatus handled oxygen rather than carbon dioxide; and there were odd evidences of air-storage chambers and methods of shifting respiration from the external orifice to at least two other fully developed breathing systems—gills and pores.

Quickly, one might say that its breathing system took in oxygen instead of carbon dioxide; and there were strange signs of air-storage chambers and ways to move respiration from the external opening to at least two other fully developed breathing systems—gills and pores.

Clearly, it was amphibian and probably adapted to long airless hibernation periods as well. Vocal organs seemed present in connection with the main respiratory system, but they presented anomalies beyond immediate solution. Articulate speech, in the sense of syllable utterance, seemed barely conceivable, but musical piping notes covering a wide range were highly probable. The muscular system was almost pre-naturally developed.

Clearly, it was an amphibian and likely adapted for long periods of hibernation without air as well. It appeared to have vocal organs linked to the main respiratory system, but they showed irregularities that couldn't be easily explained. Articulating speech, in terms of producing syllables, seemed almost impossible, but the ability to produce musical notes across a wide range was quite likely. The muscular system was almost extraordinarily well developed.

The nervous system was so complex and highly developed as to leave Lake aghast. Though excessively primitive and archaic in some respects, the thing had a set of gangliar centers and connectives arguing the very extremes of specialized development.

The nervous system was so complex and advanced that it left Lake stunned. Although it was excessively primitive and outdated in some ways, it had a network of gangliar centers and connections that indicated a remarkable level of specialized development.

Its five-lobed brain was surprisingly advanced, and there were signs of a sensory equipment, served in part through the wiry cilia of the head, involving factors alien to any other terrestrial organism. Probably it had more than five senses, so that its habits could not be predicted from any existing analogy.

Its five-lobed brain was surprisingly advanced, and there were signs of sensory equipment, partly facilitated by the wiry cilia on its head, involving factors foreign to any other earthly organism. It probably had more than five senses, making its behaviors impossible to predict based on any existing analogy.

It must, Lake thought, have been a creature of keen sensitiveness and delicately differentiated functions in its primal world—much like the ants and bees of to-day. It reproduced like the vegetable cryptogams, especially the pteridophyta; having spore cases at the tips of the wings and evidently developing from a thallus or prothallus.

It must have been a creature with a strong sensitivity and distinct functions in its early environment—similar to today's ants and bees. It reproduced like plant cryptogams, especially ferns; having spore cases at the ends of its wings and clearly developing from a thallus or prothallus.

But to give it a name at this stage was mere folly. It looked like a radiate, but was clearly something more. It was partly vegetable, but had three fourths of the essentials of animal structure. That it was marine in origin, its symmetrical contour and certain other attributes clearly indicated; yet one could not be exact as to the limit of its later adaptations.

But naming it at this point was just silly. It resembled a radiate, but was obviously something more. It was partly plant-like, but had most of the features of an animal. Its symmetrical shape and some other traits clearly suggested it came from the sea; however, it was hard to pinpoint the extent of its later changes.

The wings, after all, held a persistent suggestion of the aërial. How it could have undergone its tremendously complex evolution on a new-born earth in time to leave prints in archæan rocks was so far beyond conception as to make Lake whimsically recall the primal myths about Great Old Ones who filtered down from the stars and concocted earth life as a joke or mistake; and the wild tales of cosmic hill things from outside told by a folklorist colleague in Miskatonic's English department.

The wings, after all, had a constant hint of the aerial. How they could have gone through their incredibly complex evolution on a newly formed earth in time to leave imprints in ancient rocks was so beyond comprehension that Lake humorously remembered the ancient myths about Great Old Ones who came down from the stars and created life on earth as a joke or a mistake; and the wild stories of cosmic hill creatures from outside told by a folklorist colleague in Miskatonic's English department.


Naturally, he considered the possibility of the pre-Cambrian prints having been made by a less evolved ancestor of the present specimens, but quickly rejected this too-facile theory upon considering the advanced structural qualities of the older fossils. If anything, the later contours showed decadence rather than higher evolution.

Naturally, he thought about the possibility that the pre-Cambrian prints were made by a less evolved ancestor of the present species, but he quickly dismissed this overly simplistic theory after considering the advanced structural features of the older fossils. If anything, the later forms showed a decline rather than a progression in evolution.

The size of the pseudofeet had decreased, and the whole morphology seemed coarsened and simplified. Moreover, the nerves and organs, just examined, held singular suggestions of retrogression from forms still more complex. Atrophied and vestigial parts were surprisingly prevalent. Altogether, little could be said to have been solved; and Lake fell back on mythology for a provisional name—jocosely dubbing his finds "The Elder Ones."

The size of the pseudofeet had shrunk, and the overall shape seemed rougher and more basic. Also, the nerves and organs, which had just been looked at, showed unusual signs of going back to simpler forms. Weaker and leftover parts were surprisingly common. Overall, not much could be said to have been figured out; and Lake turned to mythology for a temporary name—playfully calling his discoveries "The Elder Ones."

At about two-thirty a.m., having decided to postpone further work and get a little rest, he covered the dissected organism with a tarpaulin, emerged from the laboratory tent, and studied the intact specimens with renewed interest.

At around 2:30 a.m., having chosen to pause his work and catch some rest, he covered the dissected organism with a tarp, stepped out of the lab tent, and looked at the intact specimens with fresh interest.

The ceaseless antarctic sun had begun to limber up their tissues a trifle, so that the head points and tubes of two or three showed signs of unfolding; but Lake did not believe there was any danger of immediate decomposition in the almost subzero air. He did, however, move all the undissected specimens closer together and throw a spare tent over them in order to keep off the direct solar rays. That would also help to keep their possible scent away from the dogs, whose hostile unrest was really becoming a problem, even at their substantial distance and behind the higher and higher snow walls, which an increased quota of the men were hastening to raise around their quarters.

The constant Antarctic sun had started to thaw their tissues a bit, causing the heads and tubes of two or three specimens to show signs of unfolding; but Lake didn't think there was any risk of immediate decomposition in the nearly subzero temperatures. However, he did move all the undissected specimens closer together and draped a spare tent over them to shield them from the direct sunlight. This would also help keep their possible scent away from the dogs, whose growing restlessness was becoming a real issue, even from a considerable distance and behind the increasingly tall snow walls that more of the men were rushing to build around their quarters.

He had to weight down the corners of the tent cloth with heavy blocks of snow to hold it in place amidst the rising gale, for the titan mountains seemed about to deliver some gravely severe blasts. Early apprehensions about sudden antarctic winds were revived, and under Atwood's supervision precautions were taken to bank the tents, new dog corral, and crude aëroplane shelters with snow, on the mountainward side. These latter shelters, begun with hard snow blocks during odd moments, were by no means as high as they should have been; and Lake finally detached all hands from other tasks to work on them.

He had to weigh down the corners of the tent with heavy blocks of snow to keep it in place against the rising wind, as the massive mountains looked like they were about to unleash some seriously strong blasts. Early worries about sudden Antarctic winds came back, and under Atwood's guidance, precautions were taken to pack snow around the tents, the new dog enclosure, and the makeshift airplane shelters on the mountain side. These shelters, started with hard snow blocks during spare moments, weren’t nearly as tall as they needed to be; so Lake eventually pulled everyone off other jobs to focus on them.

It was after four when Lake at last prepared to sign off and advised us all to share the rest period his outfit would take when the shelter walls were a little higher. He held some friendly chat with Pabodie over the ether, and repeated his praise of the really marvelous drills that had helped him make his discovery. Atwood also sent greetings and praises.

It was after four when Lake finally got ready to log off and suggested that we all enjoy the break his team would take once the shelter walls were a bit taller. He had a friendly chat with Pabodie over the radio and repeated his compliments about the truly impressive drills that had helped him make his discovery. Atwood also sent greetings and compliments.

I gave Lake a warm word of congratulation, owning up that he was right about the western trip, and we all agreed to get in touch by wireless at ten in the morning. If the gale was then over, Lake would send a plane for the party at my base. Just before retiring I dispatched a final message to the Arkham, with instructions about toning down the day's news for the outside world, since the full details seemed radical enough to rouse a wave of incredulity until further substantiated.

I gave Lake a warm congratulatory message, admitting he was right about the western trip, and we all agreed to connect by radio at ten in the morning. If the storm was over by then, Lake would send a plane for the group at my base. Just before turning in, I sent a final message to the Arkham, with instructions to tone down the day’s news for the public, since the full details seemed extreme enough to provoke skepticism until we could provide more proof.


III.

III.

None of us, I imagine, slept very heavily or continuously that morning. Both the excitement of Lake's discovery and the mounting fury of the wind were against such a thing. So savage was the blast even where we were, that we could not help wondering how much worse it was at Lake's camp, directly under the vast unknown peaks that bred and delivered it.

None of us, I imagine, slept very soundly or for long that morning. The excitement of Lake's discovery and the growing intensity of the wind made that impossible. The gusts were so fierce, even where we were, that we couldn't help but wonder how much worse it was at Lake's camp, right beneath the massive, mysterious peaks that created and unleashed it.

McTighe was awake at ten o'clock and tried to get Lake on the wireless, as agreed, but some electrical condition in the disturbed air to the westward seemed to prevent communication. We did, however, get the Arkham, and Douglas told me that he had likewise been vainly trying to reach Lake. He had not known about the wind, for very little was blowing at McMurdo Sound, despite its persistent rage where we were.

McTighe was awake at ten o'clock and tried to contact Lake on the radio, as planned, but some electrical interference in the unstable air to the west seemed to block communication. We did manage to get through to the Arkham, and Douglas told me that he had also been unsuccessfully trying to reach Lake. He wasn't aware of the wind because not much was blowing at McMurdo Sound, even though it was really strong where we were.

Throughout the day we all listened anxiously and tried to get Lake at intervals, but invariably without results. About noon a positive frenzy of wind stampeded out of the west, causing us to fear for the safety of our camp; but it eventually died down, with only a moderate relapse at two p.m.

Throughout the day, we all listened nervously and tried to reach Lake at various times, but we always came up empty. Around noon, a strong wind came rushing in from the west, making us anxious about the safety of our camp; however, it eventually calmed down, with just a slight resurgence at two p.m.

After three o'clock it was very quiet, and we redoubled our efforts to get Lake. Reflecting that he had four planes, each provided with an excellent short-wave outfit, we could not imagine any ordinary accident capable of crippling all his wireless equipment at once. Nevertheless, the stony silence continued, and when we thought of the delirious force the wind must have had in his locality we could not help making the most direful conjectures.

After three o'clock it got really quiet, and we stepped up our efforts to reach Lake. Considering that he had four planes, each equipped with a top-notch short-wave setup, we couldn't picture any regular accident that could take down all his wireless gear at once. Still, the dead silence continued, and when we thought about how intense the wind must have been in his area, we couldn't help but imagine the worst scenarios.

By six o'clock our fears had become intense and definite, and after a wireless consultation with Douglas and Thorfinnssen I resolved to take steps toward investigation. The fifth aëroplane, which we had left at the McMurdo Sound supply cache with Sherman and two sailors, was in good shape and ready for instant use, and it seemed that the very emergency for which it had been saved was now upon us.

By six o'clock, our fears had grown strong and clear, and after a radio consultation with Douglas and Thorfinnssen, I decided to start an investigation. The fifth airplane, which we had left at the McMurdo Sound supply cache with Sherman and two sailors, was in good condition and ready for immediate use, and it seemed like the exact emergency for which it had been kept was now here.

I got Sherman by wireless and ordered him to join me with the plane and the two sailors at the southern base as quickly as possible, the air conditions being apparently highly favorable. We then talked over the personnel of the coming investigation party, and decided that we would include all hands, together with the sledge and dogs which I had kept with me. Even so great a load would not be too much for one of the huge planes built to our special orders for heavy machinery transportation. At intervals I still tried to reach Lake with the wireless, but all to no purpose.

I contacted Sherman via radio and asked him to meet me with the plane and the two sailors at the southern base as soon as possible, since the weather conditions seemed very good. We then discussed the team for the upcoming investigation and decided to include everyone, along with the sled and dogs that I had kept with me. Even such a large load would be manageable for one of the huge planes we had specifically built for transporting heavy machinery. I continued to try to reach Lake with the radio, but it was all in vain.

Sherman, with the sailors Gunnarsson and Larsen, took off at seven thirty; and reported a quiet flight from several points on the wing. They arrived at our base at midnight, and all hands at once discussed the next move. It was risky business sailing over the antarctic in a single aëroplane without any line of bases, but no one drew back from what seemed like the plainest necessity. We turned in at two o'clock for a brief rest after some preliminary loading of the plane, but were up again in four hours to finish the loading and packing.

Sherman, along with sailors Gunnarsson and Larsen, took off at seven-thirty and reported a smooth flight from several points on the wing. They landed at our base at midnight, and everyone immediately started discussing the next steps. It was a risky move flying over the Antarctic in a single airplane without any bases, but no one backed down from what seemed to be a clear necessity. We went to bed at two o'clock for a short rest after some initial loading of the plane, but were up again in four hours to finish the loading and packing.

At seven fifteen a.m., January 25th, we started northwestward under McTighe's pilotage with ten men, seven dogs, a sledge, a fuel and food supply, and other items including the plane's wireless outfit. The atmosphere was clear, fairly quiet, and relatively mild in temperature, and we anticipated very little trouble in reaching the latitude and longitude designated by Lake as the site of his camp. Our apprehensions were over what we might find, or fail to find, at the end of our journey, for silence continued to answer all calls dispatched to the camp.

At 7:15 a.m. on January 25th, we set off northwest with McTighe as our guide, along with ten men, seven dogs, a sled, supplies of fuel and food, and other items including the plane’s radio equipment. The sky was clear, the weather was pretty calm, and the temperature was relatively mild. We expected not to encounter much trouble getting to the latitude and longitude that Lake had marked as his camp's location. Our main concern was about what we might discover—or not discover—once we reached our destination, as silence continued to respond to all our calls sent to the camp.


Every incident of that four-and-a-half-hour flight is burned into my recollection because of its crucial position in my life. It marked my loss, at the age of fifty-four, of all that peace and balance which the normal mind possesses through its accustomed conception of external nature and nature's laws.

Every moment of that four-and-a-half-hour flight is etched in my memory because of its significance in my life. It represented my loss, at the age of fifty-four, of all the peace and balance that a normal mind typically has through its usual understanding of the natural world and its rules.

Thenceforward the ten of us—but the student Danforth and myself above all others—were to face a hideously amplified world of lurking horrors which nothing can erase from our emotions, and which we would refrain from sharing with mankind in general if we could. The newspapers have printed the bulletins we sent from the moving plane, telling of our nonstop course, our two battles with treacherous upper-air gales, our glimpse of the broken surface where Lake had sunk his mid-journey shaft three days before, and our sight of a group of those strange fluffy snow cylinders noted by Amundsen and Byrd as rolling in the wind across the endless leagues of frozen plateau.

From that point on, the ten of us—but especially Danforth and me—faced a terrifyingly amplified world of lurking horrors that we could never forget and would choose not to share with the world if we had the choice. The newspapers published the updates we sent from the moving plane, detailing our nonstop journey, our two battles with deceptive upper-air gales, our view of the broken surface where Lake had sunk his mid-journey shaft three days earlier, and our sighting of a group of those strange fluffy snow cylinders observed by Amundsen and Byrd rolling in the wind across the endless stretches of frozen plateau.

There came a point, though, when our sensations could not be conveyed in any words the press would understand, and a later point when we had to adopt an actual rule of strict censorship.

There came a time, though, when we couldn’t express our feelings in any words the media would understand, and then later, we had to implement a strict rule of censorship.

The sailor Larsen was first to spy the jagged line of witchlike cones and pinnacles ahead, and his shouts sent every one to the windows of the great cabined plane. Despite our speed, they were very slow in gaining prominence; hence we knew that they must be infinitely far off, and visible only because of their abnormal height.

The sailor Larsen was the first to spot the sharp outline of eerie cones and peaks ahead, and his shouts got everyone rushing to the windows of the large cabin plane. Even though we were moving fast, the shapes took a long time to come into view; so we realized they must be incredibly far away, visible only because of their unusual height.

Little by little, however, they rose grimly into the western sky, allowing us to distinguish various bare, bleak, blackish summits, and to catch the curious sense of phantasy which they inspired as seen in the reddish antarctic light against the provocative background of iridescent ice-dust clouds.

Little by little, though, they climbed stubbornly into the western sky, letting us see different bare, bleak, dark summits, and giving us the strange feeling of fantasy they inspired in the reddish Antarctic light against the striking backdrop of shimmering ice-dust clouds.

In the whole spectacle there was a persistent, pervasive hint of stupendous secrecy and potential revelation. It was as if these stark, nightmare spires marked the pylons of a frightful gateway into forbidden spheres of dream, and complex gulfs of remote time, space, and ultradimensionality. I could not help feeling that they were evil things—mountains of madness whose farther slopes looked out over some accursed ultimate abyss.

In the entire scene, there was an ongoing, overwhelming sense of incredible secrecy and possible uncovering. It felt like these harsh, nightmarish towers were the entrance to a terrifying portal into forbidden realms of dreams and intricate expanses of distant time, space, and dimensions beyond our understanding. I couldn’t shake the feeling that they were sinister—mountains of madness whose distant peaks overlooked some cursed, ultimate void.

That seething, half-luminous cloud background held ineffable suggestions of a vague, ethereal beyondness far more than terrestrially spatial, and gave appalling reminders of the utter remoteness, separateness, desolation, and æon-long death of this untrodden and unfathomed austral world.

That swirling, dimly glowing cloud backdrop hinted at a vague, otherworldly existence that felt more transcendent than earthly. It served as a chilling reminder of the sheer isolation, separation, desolation, and ancient death of this unexplored and unfathomable southern world.


It was young Danforth who drew our notice to the curious regularities of the higher mountain sky line—regularities like clinging fragments of perfect cubes, which Lake had mentioned in his messages, and which indeed justified his comparison with the dreamlike suggestions of primordial temple ruins, on cloudy Asian mountaintops so subtly and strangely painted by Roerich.

It was young Danforth who pointed out the strange patterns in the higher mountain skyline—patterns that looked like bits of perfect cubes, which Lake had noted in his messages, and which truly supported his comparison to the surreal images of ancient temple ruins on misty Asian mountaintops, so delicately and oddly illustrated by Roerich.

There was indeed something hauntingly Roerichlike about this whole unearthly continent of mountainous mystery. I had felt it in October when we first caught sight of Victoria Land, and I felt it afresh now. I felt, too, another wave of uneasy consciousness of archæan mythical resemblances, of how disturbingly this lethal realm corresponded to the evilly famed plateau of Leng in the primal writings.

There was definitely something eerily reminiscent of Roerich about this entire otherworldly continent filled with towering mountains. I had sensed it back in October when we first glimpsed Victoria Land, and I felt it again now. I also felt another wave of unsettling awareness of ancient mythical connections, and how disturbingly this deadly area resembled the notorious plateau of Leng in the ancient texts.

Mythologists have placed Leng in Central Asia, but the racial memory of man—or of his predecessors—is long, and it may well be that certain tales have come down from lands and mountains and temples of horror earlier than Asia and earlier than any human world we know.

Mythologists have located Leng in Central Asia, but the collective memory of humanity—or of our ancestors—is enduring, and it’s possible that some stories have been passed down from places, mountains, and temples of dread that existed before Asia and before any human world we recognize.

A few daring mystics have hinted at a pre-Pleistocene origin for the fragmentary Pnakotic Manuscripts, and have suggested that the devotees of Tsathoggua were as alien to mankind as Tsathoggua itself.

A few bold mystics have suggested that the fragmented Pnakotic Manuscripts originated before the Pleistocene era, and have proposed that the followers of Tsathoggua were as foreign to humanity as Tsathoggua itself.

Leng, wherever in space or time it might brood, was not a region I would care to be in or near, nor did I relish the proximity of a world that had ever bred such ambiguous and archæan monstrosities as those Lake had just mentioned. At the moment I felt sorry that I had ever read the abhorred Necronomicon, or talked so much with that unpleasantly erudite folklorist Wilmarth at the university.

Leng, no matter where or when it existed, was not a place I wanted to be or even be close to, and I definitely didn't like the idea of a world that had produced such strange and ancient horrors as the ones Lake had just mentioned. Right then, I regretted ever reading the hated Necronomicon or having so many conversations with that annoyingly knowledgeable folklorist Wilmarth at the university.


This mood undoubtedly served to aggravate my reaction to the bizarre mirage which burst upon us from the increasingly opalescent zenith as we drew near the mountains and began to make out the cumulative undulations of the foothills. I had seen dozens of polar mirages during the preceding weeks, some of them quite as uncanny and fantastically vivid as the present sample, but this one had a wholly novel and obscure quality of menacing symbolism, and I shuddered as the seething labyrinth of fabulous walls and towers and minarets loomed out of the troubled ice vapors above our heads.

This mood definitely intensified my reaction to the strange mirage that appeared as we approached the mountains and started to see the rolling hills. I had witnessed dozens of polar mirages in the weeks before, some just as eerie and vividly surreal as this one, but this particular mirage had a completely new and mysterious quality that felt ominous, and I felt a shiver as the chaotic maze of incredible walls, towers, and minarets emerged from the swirling ice mist above us.

The effect was that of a Cyclopean city of no architecture known to man or to human imagination, with vast aggregations of night-black masonry embodying monstrous perversions of geometrical laws. There were truncated cones, sometimes terraced or fluted, surmounted by tall cylindrical shafts here and there bulbously enlarged and often capped with tiers of thinnish scalloped disks, and strange, beetling, tablelike constructions suggesting piles of multitudinous rectangular slabs or circular plates or five-pointed stars with each one overlapping the one beneath.

The effect was like a massive city with architecture unlike anything known to humanity or even human imagination, featuring enormous clusters of black stone that twisted the rules of geometry in terrifying ways. There were cut-off cones, sometimes stepped or grooved, topped by tall cylindrical pillars that bulged in places and were often topped with layers of thin, scalloped disks. There were also bizarre, jutting, table-like structures that looked like stacks of countless rectangular slabs, circular plates, or five-pointed stars, with each one overlapping the one below it.

There were composite cones and pyramids either alone or surmounting cylinders or cubes or flatter truncated cones and pyramids, and occasional needlelike spires in curious clusters of five.

There were combined cones and pyramids either standing alone or on top of cylinders or cubes, or flatter truncated cones and pyramids, along with some needlelike spires arranged in interesting clusters of five.

All of these febrile structures seemed knit together by tubular bridges crossing from one to the other at various dizzy heights, and the implied scale of the whole was terrifying and oppressive in its sheer giganticism.

All of these feverish structures looked connected by tubular bridges crossing from one to another at various dizzying heights, and the implied scale of the whole was terrifying and overwhelming in its sheer size.

The general type of mirage was not unlike some of the wilder forms observed and drawn by the arctic whaler Scoresby in 1820, but at this time and place, with those dark, unknown mountain peaks soaring stupendously ahead, that anomalous elder-world discovery in our minds, and the pall of probable disaster enveloping the greater part of our expedition, we all seemed to find in it a taint of latent malignity and infinitely evil portent.

The typical mirage wasn't that different from some of the more extreme versions seen and illustrated by the Arctic whaler Scoresby in 1820, but at this moment and location, with those dark, mysterious mountain peaks towering dramatically ahead, that strange, otherworldly discovery in our thoughts, and the looming threat of disaster hanging over most of our expedition, we all felt a sense of hidden malice and an ominously evil warning in it.

I was glad when the mirage began to break up, though in the process the various nightmare turrets and cones assumed distorted, temporary forms of even vaster hideousness. As the whole illusion dissolved to churning opalescence, we began to look earthward again, and saw that our journey's end was not far off.

I felt relieved when the mirage started to fade, although as it did, the nightmare towers and cones took on twisted, temporary shapes that were even more horrifying. As the whole illusion broke apart into swirling colors, we began to look down and realized that our destination was not far away.

The unknown mountains ahead rose dizzily up like a fearsome rampart of giants, their curious regularities showing with startling clearness even without a field glass. We were over the lowest foothills now, and could see amidst the snow, ice, and bare patches of their main plateau a couple of darkish spots which we took to be Lake's camp and boring.

The unknown mountains ahead shot up steeply like a terrifying wall of giants, their strange uniform shapes standing out clearly even without binoculars. We had passed over the lowest foothills and could see, among the snow, ice, and bare patches of their main plateau, a couple of dark spots that we assumed were Lake's camp and drill site.

The higher foothills shot up between five and six miles away, forming a range almost distinct from the terrifying line of more than Himalayan peaks beyond them. At length Ropes—the student who had relieved McTighe at the controls—began to head downward toward the left-hand dark spot whose size marked it as the camp. As he did so, McTighe sent out the last uncensored wireless message the world was to receive from our expedition.

The higher foothills rose about five to six miles away, creating a range almost separate from the intimidating line of Himalayan peaks behind them. Eventually, Ropes—the student who had taken over from McTighe at the controls—started to descend toward the dark spot on the left, which was big enough to indicate it was the camp. As he did this, McTighe sent out the final uncensored wireless message that the world would get from our expedition.

Every one, of course, has read the brief and unsatisfying bulletins of the rest of our antarctic sojourn.

Everyone, of course, has read the short and unsatisfying updates about the rest of our time in Antarctica.

Some hours after our landing we sent a guarded report of the tragedy we found, and reluctantly announced the wiping out of the whole Lake party by the frightful wind of the preceding day, or of the night before that. There were eleven known dead, young Gedney was missing.

A few hours after we landed, we sent a cautious report about the tragedy we discovered, and we reluctantly announced that the entire Lake party had been wiped out by the terrifying wind from the previous day, or the night before that. Eleven people were confirmed dead, and young Gedney was missing.

People pardoned our hazy lack of details through realization of the shock the sad event must have caused us, and believed us when we explained that the mangling action of the wind had rendered all eleven bodies unsuitable for transportation outside.

People overlooked our vague lack of details because they understood the shock the tragic event must have caused us, and they believed us when we explained that the violent wind had made all eleven bodies unsuitable for transport.

Indeed, I flatter myself that even in the midst of our distress, utter bewilderment, and soul-clutching horror, we scarcely went beyond the truth in any specific instance. The tremendous significance lies in what we dared not tell; what I would not tell now but for the need of warning others off from nameless terrors.

Indeed, I take pride in the fact that even during our distress, complete confusion, and gut-wrenching fear, we rarely deviated from the truth in any particular case. The real importance is in what we were too afraid to share; what I wouldn’t reveal now except to warn others away from unnameable horrors.


It is a fact that the wind had wrought dreadful havoc. Whether all could have lived through it, even without the other thing, is gravely open to doubt. The storm, with its fury of madly driven ice particles, must have been beyond anything our expedition had encountered before.

It’s a fact that the wind caused terrible destruction. Whether everyone could have survived it, even without the other issue, is seriously in question. The storm, with its wild, blasting ice particles, must have been beyond anything our expedition had faced before.

One aëroplane shelter—all, it seems, had been left in a far too flimsy and inadequate state—was nearly pulverized; and the derrick at the distant boring was entirely shaken to pieces.

One airplane shelter—all, it seems, had been left in a far too flimsy and inadequate state—was nearly crushed; and the derrick at the distant drilling site was completely destroyed.

The exposed metal of the grounded planes and drilling machinery was bruised into a high polish, and two of the small tents were flattened despite their snow banking. Wooden surfaces left out in the blast were pitted and denuded of paint, and all signs of tracks in the snow were completely obliterated.

The bare metal of the grounded planes and drilling equipment was polished to a shine, and two of the small tents were flattened even with the snow piled around them. The wooden surfaces left exposed to the blast were pitted and stripped of paint, and any tracks in the snow were entirely erased.

It is also true that we found none of the archæan biological objects in a condition to take outside as a whole. We did gather some minerals from a vast, tumbled pile, including several of the greenish soapstone fragments whose odd five-pointed rounding and faint patterns of grouped dots caused so many doubtful comparisons, and some fossil bones, among which were the most typical of the curiously injured specimens.

It is also true that we found none of the ancient biological objects in a condition to take outside as a whole. We did collect some minerals from a large, tumbled pile, including several of the greenish soapstone fragments whose strange five-pointed shape and faint patterns of grouped dots led to so many uncertain comparisons, and some fossil bones, among which were the most typical of the oddly damaged specimens.

None of the dogs survived, their hurriedly built snow inclosure near the camp being almost wholly destroyed. The wind may have done that, though the greater breakage, on the side next to the camp, which was not the windward one, suggests an outward leap or break of the frantic beasts themselves.

None of the dogs made it, and their quickly built snow enclosure near the camp was mostly destroyed. The wind might have caused that, but the larger destruction on the side facing the camp, which wasn't the side exposed to the wind, hints at a desperate jump or break from the panicked animals themselves.

All three sledges were gone, and we have tried to explain that the wind may have blown them off into the unknown. The drill and ice-melting machinery at the boring were too badly damaged to warrant salvage, so we used them to choke up that subtly disturbing gateway to the past which Lake had blasted.

All three sledges were missing, and we’ve tried to explain that the wind might have carried them off into the unknown. The drill and ice-melting equipment at the drilling site were too badly damaged to be worth salvaging, so we used them to block that subtly unsettling gateway to the past that Lake had opened up.

We likewise left at the camp the two most shaken up of the planes; since our surviving party had only four real pilots—Sherman, Danforth, McTighe, and Ropes—in all, with Danforth in a poor nervous shape to navigate. We brought back all the books, scientific equipment, and other incidentals we could find, though much was rather unaccountably blown away. Spare tents and furs were either missing or badly out of condition.

We also left the two most damaged planes at the camp; since our remaining group only had four qualified pilots—Sherman, Danforth, McTighe, and Ropes—and Danforth was in pretty bad shape to fly. We brought back all the books, scientific equipment, and other items we could find, although a lot of it inexplicably got blown away. Spare tents and furs were either gone or in terrible condition.

It was approximately four p.m., after wide plane cruising had forced us to give Gedney up for lost, that we sent our guarded message to the Arkham for relaying; and I think we did well to keep it as calm and noncommittal as we succeeded in doing.

It was about 4 p.m., after flying for a long time had made us accept that Gedney was probably lost, that we sent our cautious message to the Arkham for them to relay; and I think we did well to keep it as calm and neutral as we managed to do.

The most we said about agitation concerned our dogs, whose frantic uneasiness near the biological specimens was to be expected from poor Lake's accounts. We did not mention, I think, their display of the same uneasiness when sniffing around the queer greenish soapstones and certain other objects in the disordered region—objects including scientific instruments, aëroplanes, and machinery, both at the camp and at the boring, whose parts had been loosened, moved, or otherwise tampered with by winds that must have harbored singular curiosity and investigativeness.

The most we talked about being unsettled was about our dogs, whose frantic nervousness around the biological samples was expected based on poor Lake's reports. I don't think we brought up their similar anxiety when they were sniffing around the strange greenish soapstones and some other items in the messy area—things like scientific instruments, airplanes, and machinery, both at the camp and at the boring, whose parts had been loosened, moved, or otherwise messed with by winds that seemed to be oddly curious and inquisitive.

About the fourteen biological specimens we were pardonably indefinite. We said that the only ones we discovered were damaged, but that enough was left of them to prove Lake's description wholly and impressively accurate. It was hard work keeping our personal emotions out of this matter—and we did not mention numbers or say exactly how we had found those which we did find. We had by that time agreed not to transmit anything suggesting madness on the part of Lake's men, and it surely looked like madness to find six imperfect monstrosities carefully buried upright in nine-foot snow graves under five-pointed mounds punched over with groups of dots in patterns exactly like those on the queer greenish soapstones dug up from Mesozoic or Tertiary times. The eight perfect specimens mentioned by Lake seemed to have been completely blown away.

About the fourteen biological specimens, we were somewhat vague. We stated that the only ones we found were damaged, but there was enough left of them to confirm that Lake's description was entirely and impressively accurate. It was challenging to keep our personal feelings out of this situation—and we didn't mention numbers or specify exactly how we discovered the ones we did find. By that time, we had agreed not to send anything that suggested madness on the part of Lake's men, and it certainly looked like madness to find six incomplete monstrosities carefully buried upright in nine-foot snow graves under five-pointed mounds marked with groups of dots in patterns exactly like those on the strange greenish soapstones excavated from Mesozoic or Tertiary periods. The eight perfect specimens mentioned by Lake appeared to have been completely blown away.


We were careful, too, about the public's general peace of mind; hence Danforth and I said little about that frightful trip over the mountains the next day. It was the fact that only a radically lightened plane could possibly cross a range of such height which mercifully limited that scouting tour to the two of us.

We were also mindful of the public's overall peace of mind; that’s why Danforth and I didn’t say much about that terrifying trip over the mountains the next day. Thankfully, the reality that only a significantly lighter plane could possibly cross such high terrain kept that scouting mission just between the two of us.

On our return at one a.m., Danforth was close to hysterics, but kept an admirably stiff upper lip. It took no persuasion to make him promise not to show our sketches and the other things we brought away in our pockets, not to say anything more to the others than what we had agreed to relay outside, and to hide our camera films for private development later on; so that part of my present story will be as new to Pabodie, McTighe, Ropes, Sherman, and the rest as it will be to that world in general. Indeed—Danforth is closer mouthed than I: for he saw, or thinks he saw, one thing he will not tell even me.

On our return at 1 a.m., Danforth was nearly hysterical but managed to keep a brave face. It took hardly any convincing to make him promise not to show our sketches and the other things we brought back in our pockets, not to say anything more to the others than what we had agreed to share outside, and to hide our camera films for private development later on; so that part of my current story will be as new to Pabodie, McTighe, Ropes, Sherman, and the others as it will be to the rest of the world. In fact—Danforth is more tight-lipped than I am: he saw, or thinks he saw, something he won’t even share with me.

As all know, our report included a tale of a hard ascent—a confirmation of Lake's opinion that the great peaks are of archæan slate and other very primal crumpled strata unchanged since at least middle Comanchean time, a conventional comment on the regularity of the clinging cube and rampart formations, a decision that the cave mouths indicate dissolved calcareous veins, a conjecture that certain slopes and passes would permit of the scaling and crossing of the entire range by seasoned mountaineers, and a remark that the mysterious other side holds a lofty and immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves—twenty thousand feet in elevation, with grotesque rock formations protruding through a thin glacial layer and with low gradual foothills between the general plateau surface and the sheer precipices of the highest peaks.

As everyone knows, our report included a story about a difficult climb—a confirmation of Lake's view that the great peaks are made of ancient slate and other very basic, folded layers that haven’t changed since at least the middle of the Comanchean period, a standard observation about the consistency of the cube and rampart formations, a conclusion that the cave entrances suggest eroded calcium veins, a speculation that certain slopes and passes would allow experienced climbers to scale and traverse the entire range, and a note that the mysterious opposite side features a high, immense superplateau as ancient and unchanging as the mountains themselves—twenty thousand feet high, with bizarre rock formations jutting through a thin layer of glacial ice and with gentle foothills between the overall plateau and the sheer cliffs of the tallest peaks.

This body of data is in every respect true so far as it goes, and it completely satisfied the men at the camp. We laid our absence of sixteen hours—a longer time than our announced flying, landing, reconnoitering, and rock-collecting program called for—to a long mythical spell of adverse wind conditions, and told truly of our landing on the farther foothills.

This set of information is completely accurate up to this point, and it fully satisfied the team at the camp. We accounted for our absence of sixteen hours—a longer duration than our planned flight, landing, reconnaissance, and rock-collecting schedule—by attributing it to an extended imaginary stretch of bad wind conditions, and truthfully recounted our landing on the distant foothills.

Fortunately our tale sounded realistic and prosaic enough not to tempt any of the others into emulating our flight. Had any tried to do that, I would have used every ounce of my persuasion to stop them—and I do not know what Danforth would have done.

Fortunately, our story was realistic and straightforward enough that it didn’t inspire anyone else to try to follow our lead. If anyone had attempted it, I would have used every bit of my persuasion to stop them—and I’m not sure what Danforth would have done.

While we were gone, Pabodie, Sherman, Ropes, McTighe, and Williamson had worked like beavers over Lake's two best planes, fitting them again for use, despite the altogether unaccountable juggling of their operative mechanism.

While we were away, Pabodie, Sherman, Ropes, McTighe, and Williamson worked tirelessly on Lake's two best planes, making them usable again, despite the completely puzzling issues with their operational mechanisms.

We decided to load all the planes the next morning and start back for our old base as soon as possible. Even though indirect, that was the safest way to work toward McMurdo Sound; for a straight-line flight across the most utterly unknown stretches of the æon-dead continent would involve many additional hazards.

We decided to load all the planes the next morning and head back to our old base as soon as we could. Even though it was indirect, that was the safest way to make our way to McMurdo Sound; flying directly across the completely unknown parts of the ancient, lifeless continent would involve many extra risks.

Further exploration was hardly feasible in view of our tragic decimation and the ruin of our drilling machinery. The doubts and horrors around us—which we did not reveal—made us wish only to escape from this austral world of desolation and brooding madness as swiftly as we could.

Further exploration was hardly possible considering our tragic losses and the destruction of our drilling equipment. The doubts and fears surrounding us—which we didn’t share—made us just want to get away from this southern world of desolation and dark madness as quickly as we could.


As the public knows, our return to the world was accomplished without further disasters. All planes reached the old base on the evening of the next day—January 27th—after a swift nonstop flight; and on the 28th we made McMurdo Sound in two laps, the one pause being very brief, and occasioned by a faulty rudder, in the furious wind over the ice shelf after we had cleared the great plateau.

As everyone knows, our return to the world was completed without additional disasters. All the planes arrived back at the old base on the evening of the next day—January 27th—after a quick nonstop flight; and on the 28th we reached McMurdo Sound in two legs, with only a very short stop due to a faulty rudder, in the strong wind over the ice shelf after we had cleared the big plateau.

In five days more, the Arkham and Miskatonic, with all hands and equipment on board, were shaking clear of the thickening field ice and working up Ross Sea, with the mocking mountains of Victoria Land looming westward against a troubled antarctic sky and twisting the wind's wails into a wide-ranged musical piping which chilled my soul to the quick.

In just five more days, the Arkham and Miskatonic, with everyone and all their gear on board, were breaking free of the thickening sea ice and making their way up Ross Sea, with the towering mountains of Victoria Land visible to the west against a stormy Antarctic sky, twisting the wind’s howls into a haunting melody that sent chills through me.

Less than a fortnight later we left the last hint of polar land behind us and thanked heaven that we were clear of a haunted, accursed realm where life and death, space and time, have made black and blasphemous alliances in the unknown epochs since matter first writhed and swam on the planet's scarce-cooled crust.

Less than two weeks later, we left the last trace of polar land behind and thanked our lucky stars that we were free from a haunted, cursed place where life and death, space and time, have forged dark and blasphemous partnerships in the unknown ages since matter first twisted and swam on the planet's barely cooled surface.

Since our return we have all constantly worked to discourage antarctic exploration, and have kept certain doubts and guesses to ourselves with splendid unity and faithfulness. Even young Danforth, with his nervous breakdown, has not flinched or babbled to his doctors.

Since we got back, we've all consistently worked to discourage Antarctic exploration, and we've kept our doubts and speculations to ourselves with great unity and loyalty. Even young Danforth, despite his nervous breakdown, hasn’t cracked or spilled anything to his doctors.

Indeed, as I have said, there is one thing he thinks he alone saw which he will not tell even me, though I think it would help his psychological state if he would consent to do so. It might explain and relieve much, though perhaps the thing was no more than the delusive aftermath of an earlier shock. That is the impression I gather after those rare, irresponsible moments when he whispers disjointed things to me—things which he repudiates vehemently as soon as he gets a grip on himself again.

Honestly, as I mentioned, there's one thing he believes he’s the only one to have witnessed that he won’t share even with me, even though I think talking about it would really help his mental state. It could clarify and ease a lot for him, although maybe it’s just a misleading response to something that happened before. That’s the feeling I get after those few, sporadic moments when he whispers fragmented thoughts to me—things he adamantly denies as soon as he regains his composure.

It will be hard work deterring others from the great white south, and some of our efforts may directly harm our cause by drawing inquiring notice. We might have known from the first that human curiosity is undying, and that the results we announced would be enough to spur others ahead on the same age-long pursuit of the unknown.

It will be challenging to keep others away from the great white south, and some of our efforts might actually backfire by attracting attention. We should have known from the start that human curiosity never dies, and that the results we shared would be enough to motivate others to continue the timeless quest for the unknown.

Lake's reports of those biological monstrosities had aroused naturalists and palæontologists to the highest pitch, though we were sensible enough not to show the detached parts we had taken from the actual buried specimens, or our photographs of those specimens as they were found. We also refrained from showing the more puzzling of the scarred bones and greenish soapstones; while Danforth and I have closely guarded the pictures we took or drew on the superplateau across the range, and the crumpled things we smoothed, studied in terror, and brought away in our pockets.

Lake's reports about those biological freaks had really stirred up excitement among naturalists and paleontologists, although we were wise enough not to reveal the separate parts we had taken from the actual buried specimens, or the photos we took of those specimens as we found them. We also held back on showing the more puzzling scarred bones and the greenish soapstones; meanwhile, Danforth and I carefully protected the pictures we captured or sketched on the superplateau across the range, as well as the crumpled items we smoothed out, studied in fear, and took with us in our pockets.

But now that Starkweather-Moore party is organizing, and with a thoroughness far beyond anything our outfit attempted—if not dissuaded, they will get to the innermost nucleus of the antarctic and melt and bore till they bring up that which we know may end the world. So I must break through all reticences at last—even about that ultimate, nameless thing beyond the mountains of madness.

But now that the Starkweather-Moore party is getting organized, and they are doing it with a level of detail that far exceeds anything our group tried—if they’re not stopped, they’ll reach the very center of Antarctica and dig and melt until they bring up something we know could end the world. So I have to finally push past all my hesitations—even about that ultimate, unnamed thing beyond the mountains of madness.



IV.

IV.

It is only with vast hesitancy and repugnance that I let my mind go back to Lake's camp and what we really found there—and to that other thing beyond the awful mountain wall.

It is only with great reluctance and disgust that I allow my mind to revisit Lake's camp and what we truly discovered there—and to that other thing beyond the terrible mountain barrier.

I have told of the wind-ravaged terrain, the damaged shelters, the disarranged machinery, the varied uneasiness of our dogs, the missing sledges and other items, the deaths of men and dogs, the absence of Gedney, and the six insanely buried biological specimens, strangely sound in texture for all their structural injuries, from a world forty million years dead. I do not recall whether I mentioned that upon checking up the canine bodies we found one dog missing. We did not think much about that till later—indeed, only Danforth and I have thought of it at all.

I’ve described the wind-swept landscape, the damaged shelters, the jumbled machinery, the various anxieties of our dogs, the missing sleds and other items, the deaths of both men and dogs, the disappearance of Gedney, and the six bizarrely buried biological specimens that, despite their injuries, seemed oddly intact from a world that died forty million years ago. I can’t remember if I mentioned that when we checked on the canine bodies, we found one dog missing. We didn’t think much about it at the time—really, only Danforth and I have given it any thought at all.

The principal things I have been keeping back relate to the bodies, and to certain subtle points which may or may not lend a hideous and incredible kind of rationale to the apparent chaos.

The main things I've been holding back relate to the bodies and to some delicate points that might (or might not) provide a disturbing and unbelievable kind of reasoning to the seeming chaos.

At the time, I tried to keep the men's minds off those points; for it was so much simpler—so much more normal—to lay everything to an outbreak of madness on the part of some of Lake's party. From the look of things, that demon mountain wind must have been enough to drive any man mad in the midst of this center of all earthly mystery and desolation.

At the time, I tried to distract the men from those thoughts; it was just so much easier—so much more normal—to blame everything on a madness outbreak among some of Lake's group. From the looks of it, that crazy mountain wind could have pushed anyone over the edge in the heart of all this earthly mystery and emptiness.

The crowning abnormality, of course, was the condition of the bodies—men and dogs alike. They had all been in some terrible kind of conflict, and were torn and mangled in fiendish and altogether inexplicable ways. Death, so far as we could judge, had in each case come from strangulation or laceration.

The most shocking thing, of course, was the state of the bodies—both men and dogs. They had all been in some horrific battle, and were ripped apart in brutal and completely mysterious ways. From what we could tell, death in each instance was caused by strangulation or severe cuts.

The dogs had evidently started the trouble, for the state of their ill-built corral bore witness to its forcible breakage from within. It had been set some distance from the camp because of the hatred of the animals for those hellish archæan organisms, but the precaution seemed to have been taken in vain. When left alone in that monstrous wind, behind flimsy walls of insufficient height, they must have stampeded—whether from the wind itself, or from some subtle, increasing odor emitted by the nightmare specimens, one could not say.

The dogs clearly caused the trouble, as the condition of their poorly constructed pen showed it had been broken down from the inside. It had been placed some distance from the camp because the animals despised those horrifying ancient organisms, but that precaution seemed pointless. When left alone in that monstrous wind, behind weak walls that were too low, they must have panicked—whether it was because of the wind itself or some strange, intensifying smell coming from the nightmare creatures, one couldn’t tell.


But whatever had happened, it was hideous and revolting enough. Perhaps I had better put squeamishness aside and tell the worst at last—though with a categorical statement of opinion, based on the first-hand observations and most rigid deductions of both Danforth and myself, that the then missing Gedney was in no way responsible for the loathsome horrors we found.

But whatever happened, it was ugly and disgusting enough. Maybe I should set aside my disgust and finally share the truth—though I want to be clear that, based on the first-hand observations and strict conclusions from both Danforth and me, the missing Gedney was in no way responsible for the terrible horrors we discovered.

I have said that the bodies were frightfully mangled. Now I must add that some were incised and subtracted from in the most curious, cold-blooded, and inhuman fashion. It was the same with dogs and men. All the healthier, fatter bodies, quadrupedal or bipedal, had had their most solid masses of tissue cut out and removed, as by a careful butcher; and around them was a strange sprinkling of salt—taken from the ravaged provision chests on the planes—which conjured up the most horrible associations.

I’ve mentioned that the bodies were terribly mangled. Now I need to add that some were cut and stripped in the most bizarre, cold-hearted, and inhumane way. The same went for dogs and humans. All the healthier, fatter bodies, whether four-legged or two-legged, had their meatiest parts sliced out and removed, like a skilled butcher; and around them was an odd sprinkling of salt—taken from the torn-open supply crates on the planes—which brought to mind the most horrifying thoughts.

The thing had occurred in one of the crude aëroplane shelters from which the plane had been dragged out, and subsequent winds had effaced all tracks which could have supplied any plausible theory. Scattered bits of clothing, roughly slashed from the human incision subjects, hinted no clues.

The incident happened in one of the makeshift airplane hangars from which the plane had been pulled out, and the winds that followed erased all traces that could have suggested any reasonable explanation. Torn pieces of clothing, hastily cut from the human samples, offered no clues.

It is useless to bring up the half impression of certain faint snow prints in one shielded corner of the ruined inclosure—because that impression did not concern human prints at all, but was clearly mixed up with all the talk of fossil prints which poor Lake had been giving throughout the preceding weeks. One had to be careful of one's imagination in the lee of those overshadowing mountains of madness.

It’s pointless to mention the vague traces of some light snow prints in a sheltered corner of the dilapidated enclosure—because those prints had nothing to do with human footprints; they were obviously related to all the chatter about fossil prints that poor Lake had been discussing for the past few weeks. You really had to watch your imagination in the shadow of those overwhelming mountains of madness.

As I have indicated, Gedney and one dog turned out to be missing in the end. When we came on that terrible shelter we had missed two dogs and two men; but the fairly unharmed dissecting tent, which we entered after investigating the monstrous graves, had something to reveal.

As I mentioned, Gedney and one dog ended up being missing in the end. When we arrived at that awful shelter, we had lost two dogs and two men; however, the mostly intact dissecting tent we entered after checking out the huge graves had something to show us.

It was not as Lake had left it, for the covered parts of the primal monstrosity had been removed from the improvised table. Indeed, we had already realized that one of the six imperfect and insanely buried things we had found—the one with the trace of a peculiarly hateful odor—must represent the collected sections of the entity which Lake had tried to analyze.

It wasn’t like how Lake had left it, because the covered parts of the primal monstrosity had been taken off the makeshift table. In fact, we had already figured out that one of the six flawed and wildly buried items we had discovered—the one that had a strangely repulsive smell—must be the pieces of the entity that Lake had attempted to study.

On and around that laboratory table were strewn other things, and it did not take long for us to guess that those things were the carefully, though oddly and inexpertly dissected parts of one man and one dog. I shall spare the feelings of survivors by omitting mention of the man's identity.

On and around that lab table were scattered other items, and it didn't take long for us to figure out that those items were the carefully, though oddly and clumsily, dissected parts of one man and one dog. I'll spare the feelings of those left behind by not mentioning the man's identity.

Lake's anatomical instruments were missing, but there were evidences of their careful cleansing. The gasoline stove was also gone, though around it we found a curious litter of matches. We buried the human parts beside the other ten men, and the canine parts with the other thirty-five dogs. Concerning the bizarre smudges on the laboratory table, and on the jumble of roughly handled illustrated books scattered near it, we were much too bewildered to speculate.

Lake's anatomical tools were gone, but there were signs they had been cleaned carefully. The gas stove was also missing, but we found a strange pile of matches around it. We buried the human remains next to the other ten men and the dog remains with the other thirty-five dogs. As for the strange stains on the lab table and the mess of battered illustrated books nearby, we were too confused to come up with any theories.

This formed the worst of the camp horror, but other things were equally perplexing. The disappearance of Gedney, the one dog, the eight uninjured biological specimens, the three sledges, and certain instruments, illustrated technical and scientific books, writing materials, electric torches and batteries, food and fuel, heating apparatus, spare tents, fur suits, and the like, was utterly beyond sane conjecture; as were likewise the spatter-fringed ink blots on certain pieces of paper, and the evidences of curious alien fumbling and experimentation around the planes and all other mechanical devices both at the camp and at the boring. The dogs seemed to abhor this oddly disordered machinery.

This was the worst part of the camp horror, but other things were just as confusing. The disappearance of Gedney, the single dog, the eight unharmed biological samples, the three sleds, and some equipment, such as technical and scientific books, writing supplies, electric flashlights and batteries, food and fuel, heating gear, spare tents, fur suits, and more, was completely beyond rational understanding; the same went for the spatter-fringed ink stains on certain papers and the signs of strange alien interference and experimentation around the planes and all other mechanical devices both at the camp and at the boring site. The dogs seemed to dislike this strangely disordered machinery.

Then, too, there was the upsetting of the larder, the disappearance of certain staples, and the jarringly comical heap of tin cans pried open in the most unlikely ways and at the most unlikely places. The profusion of scattered matches, intact, broken, or spent, formed another minor enigma—as did the two or three tent cloths and fur suits which we found lying about with peculiar and unorthodox slashings conceivably due to clumsy efforts at unimaginable adaptations.

Then there was the mess in the pantry, the missing essential items, and the hilariously chaotic pile of tin cans opened in the most unexpected ways and places. The abundance of scattered matches, whether whole, broken, or used up, posed another small mystery—just like the two or three tent fabrics and fur outfits we found lying around, slashed in odd and unconventional ways, likely from clumsy attempts at strange modifications.

The maltreatment of the human and canine bodies, and the crazy burial of the damaged archæan specimens, were all of a piece with this apparent disintegrative madness. In view of just such an eventuality as the present one, we carefully photographed all the main evidences of insane disorder at the camp; and shall use the prints to buttress our pleas against the departure of the proposed Starkweather-Moore Expedition.

The mistreatment of both human and dog bodies, along with the reckless burial of the damaged ancient specimens, was all part of this apparent chaotic madness. Anticipating a situation like this one, we took careful photographs of all the key evidence of insanity at the camp; we will use the photos to support our case against the proposed Starkweather-Moore Expedition.


Our first act after finding the bodies in the shelter was to photograph and open the row of insane graves with the five-pointed snow mounds. We could not help noticing the resemblance of these monstrous mounds, with their clusters of grouped dots, to poor Lake's descriptions of the strange greenish soapstones; and when we came on some of the soapstones themselves in the great mineral pile we found the likeness very close indeed.

Our first action after discovering the bodies in the shelter was to take pictures and uncover the row of bizarre graves marked by five-pointed snow mounds. We couldn't help but notice how similar these monstrous mounds, with their clusters of dots, looked to Lake's descriptions of the odd greenish soapstones. When we found some of the soapstones themselves in the large mineral pile, the resemblance was strikingly close.

The whole general formation, it must be made clear, seemed abominably suggestive of the starfish head of the archæan entities; and we agreed that the suggestion must have worked potently upon the sensitized minds of Lake's overwrought party.

The overall shape, it should be noted, looked disturbingly similar to the starfish head of ancient beings; and we all agreed that this resemblance must have had a strong effect on the already stressed minds of Lake's exhausted group.

For madness—centering in Gedney as the only possible surviving agent—was the explanation spontaneously adopted by everybody so far as spoken utterance was concerned; though I will not be so naïve as to deny that each of us may have harbored wild guesses which sanity forbade him to formulate completely.

For madness—focused on Gedney as the only possible surviving agent—was the explanation that everyone quickly accepted when it came to what was said out loud; however, I won’t be so naive as to say that each of us didn’t have some wild theories that our sanity wouldn’t let us fully express.

Sherman, Pabodie, and McTighe made an exhaustive aëroplane cruise over all the surrounding territory in the afternoon, sweeping the horizon with field glasses in quest of Gedney and of the various missing things; but nothing came to light.

Sherman, Pabodie, and McTighe took an extensive airplane flight over the surrounding area in the afternoon, scanning the horizon with binoculars in search of Gedney and the other missing items; but nothing was found.

The party reported that the titan-barrier range extended endlessly to right and left alike, without any diminution in height or essential structure. On some of the peaks, though, the regular cube and rampart formations were bolder and plainer, having doubly fantastic similitudes to Roerich-painted Asian hill ruins. The distribution of cryptical cave mouths on the black snow-denuded summits seemed roughly even as far as the range could be traced.

The group noticed that the titan-barrier range stretched endlessly to both the right and left, without any reduction in height or main structure. On some of the peaks, the standard cube and rampart formations were more pronounced and distinct, strongly resembling Asian hill ruins painted by Roerich. The placement of mysterious cave entrances on the black, snow-free summits appeared to be fairly uniform as far as the range could be seen.

In spite of all the prevailing horrors we were left with enough sheer scientific zeal and adventurousness to wonder about the unknown realm beyond those mysterious mountains.

Despite all the frightening things happening around us, we still had enough scientific curiosity and a sense of adventure to be intrigued by the unknown world beyond those mysterious mountains.

As our guarded messages stated, we rested at midnight after our day of terror and bafflement—but not without a tentative plan for one or more range-crossing altitude flights in a lightened plane with aërial camera and geologist's outfit, beginning the following morning.

As our cautious messages mentioned, we took a break at midnight after our day of fear and confusion—but not before coming up with a tentative plan for one or more altitude flights across the range in a lighter plane equipped with an aerial camera and geologist's gear, starting the next morning.

It was decided that Danforth and I try it first, and we awaked at seven a.m. intending an early trip; though heavy winds—mentioned in our brief bulletin to the outside world—delayed our start till nearly nine o'clock.

It was decided that Danforth and I would give it a try first, and we woke up at seven a.m. planning for an early trip; however, strong winds—mentioned in our brief update to the outside world—delayed our start until almost nine o'clock.

I have already repeated the noncommittal story we told the men at camp—and relayed outside—after our return sixteen hours later. It is now my terrible duty to amplify this account by filling in the merciful blanks with hints of what we really saw in that hidden transmontane world—hints of the revelations which have finally driven Danforth to a nervous collapse.

I have already shared the vague story we told the guys at camp—and discussed outside—after we got back sixteen hours later. It is now my awful responsibility to expand on this account by providing the unfortunate details about what we actually saw in that hidden mountain world—hints of the revelations that have ultimately pushed Danforth to a nervous breakdown.

I wish he would add a really frank word about the thing which he thinks he alone saw—even though it was probably a nervous delusion—and which was perhaps the last straw that put him where he is; but he is firm against that. All I can do is to repeat his later disjointed whispers about what set him shrieking as the plane soared back through the wind-tortured mountain pass after that real and tangible shock which I shared.

I wish he would honestly talk about the thing he believes he alone experienced—even though it was likely just a nervous delusion—and which might have been the final thing that pushed him to where he is now; but he refuses to do that. All I can do is repeat his later scattered whispers about what caused him to scream as the plane flew back through the wind-battered mountain pass after that real and intense shock that I experienced too.

This will form my last word. If the plain signs of surviving elder horrors in what I disclose be not enough to keep others from meddling with the inner antarctic—or at least from prying too deeply beneath the surface of that ultimate waste of forbidden secrets and unhuman, æon-cursed desolation—the responsibility for unnamable and perhaps immeasurable evils will not be mine.

This will be my final message. If the obvious warnings about the lingering horrors in what I share aren't enough to stop others from exploring the inner Antarctic—or at least from digging too deeply into the depths of that final wasteland of forbidden secrets and inhuman, cursed desolation—then the blame for any unspeakable and possibly immeasurable evils won't fall on me.


Danforth and I, studying the notes made by Pabodie in his afternoon flight and checking up with a sextant, had calculated that the lowest available pass in the range lay somewhat to the right of us, within sight of camp, and about twenty-three thousand or twenty-four thousand feet above sea-level. For this point, then, we first headed in the lightened plane as we embarked on our flight of discovery.

Danforth and I, looking over the notes Pabodie took during his afternoon flight and using a sextant for verification, figured out that the lowest available pass in the mountain range was slightly to our right, visible from camp, and about twenty-three or twenty-four thousand feet above sea level. So, we aimed for that point first as we took off in the lighter plane for our exploratory flight.

The camp itself, on foothills which sprang from a high continental plateau, was some twelve thousand feet in altitude; hence the actual height increase necessary was not so vast as it might seem. Nevertheless we were acutely conscious of the rarefied air and intense cold as we rose; for, on account of visibility conditions, we had to leave the cabin windows open. We were dressed, of course, in our heaviest furs.

The camp, located on the foothills of a high plateau, was around twelve thousand feet in altitude; so the height we needed to gain wasn't as steep as it might seem. Still, we felt the thin air and biting cold as we ascended; due to visibility issues, we had to keep the cabin windows open. Naturally, we were wearing our heaviest furs.

As we drew near the forbidding peaks, dark and sinister above the line of crevasse-riven snow and interstitial glaciers, we noticed more and more the curiously regular formations clinging to the slopes; and thought again of the strange Asian paintings of Nicholas Roerich.

As we got closer to the intimidating peaks, dark and ominous above the broken snow and scattered glaciers, we increasingly noticed the oddly regular formations gripping the slopes; and thought once more of the unusual Asian paintings by Nicholas Roerich.

The ancient and wind-weathered rock strata fully verified all of Lake's bulletins, and proved that these pinnacles had been towering up in exactly the same way since a surprisingly early time in earth's history—perhaps over fifty million years. How much higher they had once been, it was futile to guess; but everything about this strange region pointed to obscure atmospheric influences unfavorable to change, and calculated to retard the usual climatic processes of rock disintegration.

The ancient, weathered rock layers completely confirmed all of Lake's reports and showed that these peaks had been rising in the same manner for a surprisingly long time in Earth's history—possibly over fifty million years. It was pointless to speculate about how much taller they had once been; however, everything about this unusual area suggested obscure atmospheric effects that were not conducive to change and likely slowed down the typical weathering processes of rocks.

But it was the mountainside tangle of regular cubes, ramparts, and cave mouths which fascinated and disturbed us most. I studied them with a field glass and took aërial photographs while Danforth drove; and at times I relieved him at the controls—though my aviation knowledge was purely an amateur's—in order to let him use the binoculars.

But it was the mountainside jumble of regular cubes, walls, and cave entrances that fascinated and unsettled us the most. I observed them with binoculars and took aerial photos while Danforth piloted; at times, I took over the controls—though my flying skills were purely novice—to give him a chance to use the binoculars.

We could easily see that much of the material of the things was a lightish archæan quartzite, unlike any formation visible over broad areas of the general surface; and that their regularity was extreme and uncanny to an extent which poor Lake had scarcely hinted.

We could easily tell that a lot of the material was a light-colored ancient quartzite, unlike any formation visible over wide areas of the general surface; and that their regularity was extremely unusual to a degree that poor Lake had barely mentioned.

As he had said, their edges were crumbled and rounded from untold æons of savage weathering; but their preternatural solidity and tough material had saved them from obliteration. Many parts, especially those closest to the slopes, seemed identical in substance with the surrounding rock surface.

As he had said, their edges were worn down and rounded from countless ages of harsh weather; but their unnatural solidity and tough material had kept them from being destroyed. Many areas, especially those nearest to the slopes, appeared to be made of the same material as the surrounding rock surface.

The whole arrangement looked like the ruins of Macchu Picchu in the Andes, or the primal foundation walls of Kish as dug up by the Oxford-Field Museum Expedition in 1929; and both Danforth and I obtained that occasional impression of separate Cyclopean blocks which Lake had attributed to his flight-companion Carroll.

The whole setup looked like the ruins of Machu Picchu in the Andes or the ancient foundation walls of Kish that were excavated by the Oxford-Field Museum Expedition in 1929. Both Danforth and I occasionally felt that same impression of separate giant stones that Lake mentioned about his flight companion Carroll.

How to account for such things in this place was frankly beyond me, and I felt queerly humbled as a geologist. Igneous formations often have strange regularities—like the famous Giants' Causeway in Ireland—but this stupendous range, despite Lake's original suspicion of smoking cones, was above all else nonvolcanic in evident structure.

How to explain such things in this place was honestly beyond me, and I felt strangely humbled as a geologist. Igneous formations often have unusual patterns—like the famous Giants' Causeway in Ireland—but this amazing range, despite Lake's initial suspicion of smoking cones, was primarily nonvolcanic in its obvious structure.

The curious cave mouths, near which the odd formation seemed most abundant, presented another, albeit a lesser puzzle because of their regularity of outline. They were, as Lake's bulletin had said, often approximately square or semicircular; as if the natural orifices had been shaped to greater symmetry by some magic hand. Their numerousness and wide distribution were remarkable, and suggested that the whole region was honeycombed with tunnels dissolved out of limestone strata.

The intriguing cave openings, where the unusual formations were most common, posed another, though smaller, puzzle due to their regular shapes. As noted in Lake's bulletin, they were often roughly square or semicircular, almost as if some magical force had carved them into a more symmetrical form. Their abundance and widespread presence were striking, indicating that the entire area was filled with tunnels worn away from limestone layers.

Such glimpses as we secured did not extend far within the caverns, but we saw that they were apparently clear of stalactites and stalagmites. Outside, those parts of the mountain slopes adjoining the apertures seemed invariably smooth and regular; and Danforth thought that the slight cracks and pittings of the weathering tended toward unusual patterns.

The glimpses we got didn't go far into the caves, but we noticed that they were mostly free of stalactites and stalagmites. Outside, the areas of the mountain slopes next to the openings looked consistently smooth and even; Danforth pointed out that the small cracks and pitting from weathering had unusual patterns.

Filled as he was with the horrors and strangenesses discovered at the camp, he hinted that the pittings vaguely resembled those baffling groups of dots sprinkled over the primeval greenish soapstones, so hideously duplicated on the madly conceived snow mounds above those six buried monstrosities.

Filled with the horrors and oddities he encountered at the camp, he suggested that the pittings somewhat resembled those puzzling clusters of dots scattered across the ancient greenish soapstones, so grotesquely replicated on the wildly imagined snow mounds above those six buried monstrosities.


We had risen gradually in flying over the higher foothills and along toward the relatively low pass we had selected. As we advanced we occasionally looked down at the snow and ice of the land route, wondering whether we could have attempted the trip with the simpler equipment of earlier days.

We had gradually ascended while flying over the higher foothills and towards the relatively low pass we had chosen. As we moved forward, we occasionally glanced down at the snow and ice of the land route, wondering if we could have made the journey with the simpler gear from earlier times.

Somewhat to our surprise we saw that the terrain was far from difficult as such things go; and that despite the crevasses and other bad spots it would not have been likely to deter the sledges of a Scott, a Shackleton, or an Amundsen. Some of the glaciers appeared to lead up to wind-bared passes with unusual continuity, and upon reaching our chosen pass we found that its case formed no exception.

Somewhat to our surprise, we saw that the terrain was much easier than we expected; despite the crevasses and other tricky areas, it wouldn't have been likely to stop the sledges of a Scott, Shackleton, or Amundsen. Some of the glaciers seemed to lead up to wind-exposed passes with surprising consistency, and when we reached our chosen pass, we found that it was no exception.

Our sensations of tense expectancy as we prepared to round the crest and peer out over an untrodden world can hardly be described on paper; even though we had no cause to think the regions beyond the range essentially different from those already seen and traversed. The touch of evil mystery in these barrier mountains, and in the beckoning sea of opalescent sky glimpsed betwixt their summits, was a highly subtle and attenuated matter not to be explained in literal words. Rather was it an affair of vague psychological symbolism and æsthetic association—a thing mixed up with exotic poetry and paintings, and with archaic myths lurking in shunned and forbidden volumes.

Our feelings of nervous anticipation as we were about to reach the peak and look out over an untouched world are hard to capture in words; even though we had no reason to believe the areas beyond the mountains were fundamentally different from those we had already experienced. The sense of dark mystery in these towering mountains, and in the inviting sea of shimmering sky visible between their peaks, was a subtle and delicate feeling that couldn’t be explained in straightforward terms. It was more about vague psychological symbolism and artistic connections—a blend of exotic poetry and artwork, along with ancient myths hidden away in avoided and forbidden texts.

Even the wind's burden held a peculiar strain of conscious malignity; and for a second it seemed that the composite sound included a bizarre musical whistling, or piping over a wide range as the blast swept in and out of the omnipresent and resonant cave mouths. There was a cloudy note of reminiscent repulsion in this sound, as complex and unplaceable as any of the other dark impressions.

Even the wind's weight carried a strange sense of intentional malice; for a moment, it felt like the mixed sound featured an odd musical whistling or piping across a wide range as the gust rushed in and out of the ever-present and echoing cave openings. There was a murky hint of lingering disgust in this sound, as intricate and unidentifiable as any of the other dark impressions.

We were now, after a slow ascent, at a height of twenty-three thousand five hundred and seventy feet according to the aneroid; and had left the region of clinging snow definitely below us. Up here were only dark, bare rock slopes and the start of rough-ribbed glaciers—but with those provocative cubes, ramparts, and echoing cave mouths to add a portent of the unnatural, the fantastic, and the dreamlike.

We had now climbed slowly to an altitude of twenty-three thousand five hundred seventy feet according to the altimeter, leaving behind the area of lingering snow. Up here, we could only see dark, bare rock slopes and the beginnings of jagged glaciers—but with those intriguing cubes, walls, and resonant cave openings adding an eerie, fantastic, and dreamlike quality.

Looking along the line of high peaks, I thought I could see the one mentioned by poor Lake, with a rampart exactly on top. It seemed to be half lost in a queer antarctic haze—such a haze, perhaps, as had been responsible for Lake's early notion of volcanism.

Looking over the row of tall peaks, I thought I could spot the one that poor Lake referred to, with a steep wall right on top. It looked like it was partially hidden in a strange Antarctic fog—perhaps the same kind of fog that led to Lake's initial idea about volcanism.

The pass loomed directly before us, smooth and windswept between its jagged and malignly frowning pylons. Beyond it was a sky fretted with swirling vapors and lighted by the low polar sun—the sky of that mysterious farther realm upon which we felt no human eye had ever gazed.

The pass stretched out right in front of us, smooth and windblown between its sharp, menacing pillars. Beyond it lay a sky filled with swirling mists and illuminated by the low polar sun—the sky of that mysterious distant land that we felt no human eye had ever seen.

A few more feet of altitude and we would behold that realm. Danforth and I, unable to speak except in shouts amidst the howling, piping wind that raced through the pass and added to the noise of the unmuffled engines, exchanged eloquent glances. And then, having gained those last few feet, we did indeed stare across the momentous divide and over the unsampled secrets of an elder and utterly alien earth.

A few more feet up, and we would see that world. Danforth and I, unable to talk except by shouting over the howling wind rushing through the pass and the roar of the loud engines, exchanged meaningful glances. And then, having gained those last few feet, we did indeed gaze across the significant divide and over the untested mysteries of an ancient and completely unfamiliar earth.


V.

V.

I think that both of us simultaneously cried out in mixed awe, wonder, terror, and disbelief in our own senses as we finally cleared the pass and saw what lay beyond. Of course, we must have had some natural theory in the back of our heads to steady our faculties for the moment. Probably we thought of such things as the grotesquely weathered stones of the Garden of the Gods in Colorado, or the fantastically symmetrical wind-carved rocks of the Arizona desert. Perhaps we even half thought the sight a mirage like that we had seen the morning before on first approaching those mountains of madness.

I think we both cried out together in a mix of awe, wonder, fear, and disbelief as we finally cleared the pass and saw what was beyond. Of course, we must have had some kind of instinctive theory in the back of our minds to help us handle the moment. Maybe we thought of the oddly shaped stones of the Garden of the Gods in Colorado or the perfectly symmetrical wind-carved rocks of the Arizona desert. Perhaps we even half-believed the sight was a mirage, like the one we had seen the morning before when we first approached those mountains of madness.

We must have had some such normal notions to fall back upon as our eyes swept that limitless, tempest-scarred plateau and grasped the almost endless labyrinth of colossal, regular, and geometrically eurythmic stone masses which reared their crumbled and pitted crests above a glacial sheet not more than forty or fifty feet deep at its thickest, and in places obviously thinner.

We must have had some basic ideas to rely on as our eyes scanned that vast, storm-damaged plateau and took in the nearly endless maze of enormous, orderly, and geometrically balanced stone structures that rose with their worn and pitted tops above a glacial layer no more than forty or fifty feet deep at its thickest, and in some spots clearly thinner.

The effect of the monstrous sight was indescribable, for some fiendish violation of known natural law seemed certain at the outset. Here, on a hellishly ancient table-land fully twenty thousand feet high, and in a climate deadly to habitation since a prehuman age not less than five hundred thousand years ago, there stretched nearly to the vision's limit a tangle of orderly stone which only the desperation of mental self-defense could possibly attribute to any but a conscious and artificial cause.

The impact of the horrifying scene was beyond words, as it felt like some evil violation of natural law was inevitable from the start. Here, on an incredibly ancient plateau nearly twenty thousand feet high, in a climate that hasn't supported life for at least five hundred thousand years, there lay a vast expanse of orderly stone that could only be explained by the desperation of mental self-preservation, suggesting it had to be the result of a conscious and artificial cause.


The effect of the monstrous sight was indescribable! Some fiendish violation of natural law!

The impact of the horrifying scene was beyond words! Some wicked breach of natural law!


We had previously dismissed, so far as serious thought was concerned, any theory that the cubes and ramparts of the mountainsides were other than natural in origin. How could they be otherwise, when man himself could scarcely have been differentiated from the great apes at the time when this region succumbed to the present unbroken reign of glacial death?

We had previously dismissed, as far as serious thought was concerned, any theory that the cubes and walls of the mountainsides were anything other than natural in origin. How could they be anything else, when humans could barely be distinguished from the great apes by the time this region fell under the ongoing rule of glacial desolation?

Yet now the sway of reason seemed irrefutably shaken, for this Cyclopean maze of squared, curved, and angled blocks had features which cut off all comfortable refuge. It was, very clearly, the blasphemous city of the mirage in stark, objective, and ineluctable reality. That damnable portent had had a material basis after all—there had been some horizontal stratum of ice dust in the upper air, and this shocking stone survival had projected its image across the mountains according to the simple laws of reflection. Of course, the phantom had been twisted and exaggerated, and had contained things which the real source did not contain; yet now, as we saw that real source, we thought it even more hideous and menacing than its distant image.

Yet now the grip of reason seemed undeniably shaken, because this massive maze of straight, curved, and angled blocks had features that cut off any comfortable escape. It was clearly the blasphemous city of the mirage, starkly present and inescapably real. That dreadful sign actually had a physical basis after all—there had been some horizontal layer of ice dust in the upper air, and this shocking stone remnant had projected its image across the mountains according to the simple laws of reflection. Sure, the illusion had been distorted and exaggerated, and included things that the real source did not; yet now, as we viewed that real source, we found it even more grotesque and threatening than its distant image.


It was, very clearly, the blasphemous city of the mirage—in stark, objective reality!

It was, without a doubt, the sinful city of the illusion—in sharp, clear reality!


Only the incredible, unhuman massiveness of these vast stone towers and ramparts had saved the frightful thing from utter annihilation in the hundreds of thousands—perhaps millions—of years it had brooded there amidst the blasts of a bleak upland. "Corona Mundi—Roof of the World——" All sorts of fantastic phrases sprang to our lips as we looked dizzily down at the unbelievable spectacle.

Only the massive, almost unnatural enormity of these giant stone towers and walls had prevented the terrifying thing from being completely destroyed in the hundreds of thousands—maybe millions—of years it had existed there amid the harsh winds of a desolate highland. "Corona Mundi—Roof of the World——" A variety of amazing phrases came to our minds as we gazed in disbelief at the incredible sight below.

I thought again of the eldritch primal myths that had so persistently haunted me since my first sight of this dead antarctic world—of the demonic plateau of Leng, of the Mi-Go, or Abominable Snow Men of the Himalayas, of the Pnakotic Manuscripts with their prehuman implications, of the Cthulhu cult, of the Necronomicon, and of the Hyperborean legends of formless Tsathoggua and the worse than formless star spawn associated with that semientity.

I thought again about the strange ancient myths that had haunted me since I first laid eyes on this dead Antarctic landscape—about the demonic plateau of Leng, the Mi-Go, or Abominable Snowmen of the Himalayas, the Pnakotic Manuscripts with their prehuman implications, the Cthulhu cult, the Necronomicon, and the Hyperborean legends of formless Tsathoggua and the even more terrifying star spawn connected to that semi-being.


For boundless miles in every direction the thing stretched off with very little thinning; indeed, as our eyes followed it to the right and left along the base of the low, gradual foothills which separated it from the actual mountain rim, we decided that we could see no thinning at all except for an interruption at the left of the pass through which we had come. We had merely struck, at random, a limited part of something of incalculable extent.

For endless miles in every direction, the thing extended with hardly any narrowing; in fact, as we looked to the right and left along the base of the gentle foothills that separated it from the actual mountain range, we concluded that we could see no narrowing at all except for a break on the left side of the pass we had come through. We had simply stumbled upon a small section of something unimaginably vast.

The foothills were more sparsely sprinkled with grotesque stone structures, linking the terrible city to the already familiar cubes and ramparts which evidently formed its mountain outposts. These latter, as well as the queer cave mouths, were as thick on the inner as on the outer sides of the mountains.

The foothills had fewer odd stone buildings, connecting the awful city to the already known blocks and walls that clearly made up its mountain outposts. These structures, along with the strange cave entrances, were just as abundant on the inside as they were on the outside of the mountains.

The nameless stone labyrinth consisted, for the most part, of walls from ten to one hundred and fifty feet in ice-clear height, and of a thickness varying from five to ten feet. It was composed mostly of prodigious blocks of dark primordial slate, schist, and sandstone—blocks in many cases as large as 4 × 6 × 8 feet—though in several places it seemed to be carved out of a solid, uneven bed rock of pre-Cambrian slate.

The nameless stone maze was mostly made up of walls that ranged in height from ten to one hundred and fifty feet, and were between five and ten feet thick. It was primarily built from huge blocks of dark ancient slate, schist, and sandstone—some blocks were as large as 4 × 6 × 8 feet—although in several spots, it looked like it was chiseled out of a solid, uneven bedrock of pre-Cambrian slate.

The buildings were far from equal in size, there being innumerable honeycomb arrangements of enormous extent as well as smaller separate structures.

The buildings varied greatly in size, with countless large honeycomb-like arrangements alongside smaller individual structures.

The general shape of these things tended to be conical, pyramidal, or terraced; though there were many perfect cylinders, perfect cubes, clusters of cubes, and other rectangular forms, and a peculiar sprinkling of angled edifices whose five-pointed ground plan roughly suggested modern fortifications. The builders had made constant and expert use of the principle of the arch, and domes had probably existed in the city's heyday.

The overall shape of these structures was usually cone-like, pyramid-shaped, or tiered; although there were also many perfect cylinders, perfect cubes, groups of cubes, and other rectangular shapes, along with some uniquely angled buildings with five-pointed layouts that vaguely resembled modern fortifications. The builders consistently and skillfully used the arch principle, and domes likely existed during the city's peak.

The whole tangle was monstrously weathered, and the glacial surface from where the towers projected was strewn with fallen blocks and immemorial débris. Where the glaciation was transparent we could see the lower parts of the gigantic piles, and we noticed the ice-preserved stone bridges which connected the different towers at varying distances above the ground. On the exposed walls we could detect the scarred places where other and higher bridges of the same sort had existed.

The entire area was heavily worn down, and the icy surface where the towers rose was covered with fallen stones and ancient debris. Where the ice was clear, we could see the lower sections of the massive towers, and we noticed the ice-preserved stone bridges that linked the different towers at various heights above the ground. On the exposed walls, we could spot the damaged areas where other, higher bridges of the same kind used to be.

Closer inspection revealed countless largish windows; some of which were closed with shutters of a petrified material originally wood, though most gaped open in a sinister and menacing fashion.

Closer inspection revealed countless large windows; some of which were closed with shutters made of a hardened material that was once wood, though most were wide open in a sinister and threatening way.

Many of the ruins, of course, were roofless, and with uneven though wind-rounded upper edges; whilst others, of a more sharply conical or pyramidal model or else protected by higher surrounding structures, preserved intact outlines despite the omnipresent crumbling and pitting. With the field glass we could barely make out what seemed to be sculptural decorations in horizontal bands—decorations including those curious groups of dots whose presence on the ancient soapstones now assumed a vastly larger significance.

Many of the ruins were, of course, roofless, with uneven but smooth upper edges; while others, shaped more like cones or pyramids and surrounded by taller structures, kept their outlines intact despite the constant wear and damage. With binoculars, we could barely discern what looked like sculptural decorations in horizontal bands—decorations that included those strange groups of dots, which now took on a much greater significance due to their presence on the ancient soapstones.

In many places the buildings were totally ruined and the ice sheet deeply riven from various geologic causes. In other places the stonework was worn down to the very level of the glaciation. One broad swath, extending from the plateau's interior to a cleft in the foothills about a mile to the left of the pass we had traversed, was wholly free from buildings. It probably represented, we concluded, the course of some great river which in Tertiary times—millions of years ago—had poured through the city and into some prodigious subterranean abyss of the great barrier range. Certainly, this was above all a region of caves, gulfs, and underground secrets beyond human penetration.

In many areas, the buildings were completely destroyed, and the ice sheet was severely cracked due to various geological factors. In other spots, the stonework had eroded down to the very level of the glaciation. One wide stretch, extending from the interior of the plateau to a gap in the foothills about a mile to the left of the pass we had crossed, was entirely devoid of buildings. We concluded that this likely indicated the path of a huge river that, during the Tertiary period—millions of years ago—had flowed through the city and into some massive underground abyss in the great barrier range. Indeed, this was primarily a land of caves, chasms, and underground mysteries that were beyond human reach.


Looking back to our sensations, and recalling our dazedness at viewing this monstrous survival from æons we had thought prehuman, I can only wonder that we preserved the semblance of equilibrium which we did. Of course, we knew that something—chronology, scientific theory, or our own consciousness—was woefully awry; yet we kept enough poise to guide the plane, observe many things quite minutely, and take a careful series of photographs which may yet serve both us and the world in good stead.

Looking back on our feelings and remembering how stunned we were by this monstrous survival from ages we thought were pre-human, I can only marvel at how we managed to maintain some sense of balance. We knew that something—time, scientific theory, or our own awareness—was seriously off; still, we remained composed enough to pilot the plane, closely observe many things, and take a careful series of photographs that might still benefit both us and the world.

In my case, ingrained scientific habit may have helped; for above all my bewilderment and sense of menace there burned a dominant curiosity to fathom more of this age-old secret—to know what sort of beings had built and lived in this incalculably gigantic place, and what relation to the general world of its time or of other times so unique a concentration of life could have had.

In my situation, my deep-rooted scientific habits might have played a role; because despite my confusion and feeling of threat, there was an intense curiosity to uncover more about this ancient secret— to understand what kind of beings had created and inhabited this incredibly massive place, and how such a unique concentration of life might have related to the broader world of its time or other periods.

For this place could be no ordinary city. It must have formed the primary nucleus and center of some archaic and unbelievable chapter of earth's history whose outward ramifications, recalled only dimly in the most obscure and distorted myths, had vanished utterly amidst the chaos of terrene convulsions long before any human race we know had shambled out of apedom.

For this place couldn't be an ordinary city. It must have been the main core and center of some ancient and incredible part of Earth's history, whose far-reaching effects, remembered only faintly in the most obscure and twisted myths, had completely disappeared in the turmoil of natural disasters long before any human civilization we know had emerged from their primitive origins.

Here sprawled a Palæogæan megalopolis compared with which the fabled Atlantis and Lemuria, Commoriom and Uzuldaroum, and Olathoë in the land of Lomar are recent things of to-day—not even of yesterday; a megalopolis ranking with such whispered prehuman blasphemies as Valusia, R'lyeh, Ib in the land of Mnar, and the Nameless City of Arabia Deserta.

Here lay a massive ancient city that makes the legendary Atlantis and Lemuria, Commoriom and Uzuldaroum, and Olathoë in Lomar seem like modern-day places—hardly even from the past; a metropolis that stands alongside infamous ancient legends like Valusia, R'lyeh, Ib in Mnar, and the Nameless City in Arabia Deserta.

As we flew above that tangle of stark Titan towers my imagination sometimes escaped all bounds and roved aimlessly in realms of fantastic associations—even weaving links betwixt this lost world and some of my own wildest dreams concerning the mad horror at the camp.

As we flew above that jumble of towering Titan structures, my imagination sometimes broke free and wandered aimlessly through realms of fantastic connections—even making links between this lost world and some of my craziest dreams about the madness and horror at the camp.

The plane's fuel tank, in the interest of greater lightness, had been only partly filled; hence we now had to exert caution in our explorations. Even so, however, we covered an enormous extent of ground—or rather, air—after swooping down to a level where the wind became virtually negligible.

The plane's fuel tank was only partially filled to reduce weight, so we needed to be careful during our explorations. Despite that, we still covered a huge area—or rather, air—after lowering ourselves to a height where the wind was almost nonexistent.

There seemed to be no limit to the mountain range, or to the length of the frightful stone city which bordered its inner foothills. Fifty miles of flight in each direction showed no major change in the labyrinth of rock and masonry that clawed up corpselike through the eternal ice.

There seemed to be no end to the mountain range, or to the size of the terrifying stone city that lined its inner foothills. Fifty miles of flying in every direction revealed no significant change in the maze of rock and buildings that reached up, skeletal-like, through the never-ending ice.

There were, though, some highly absorbing diversifications; such as the carvings on the canyon where that broad river had once pierced the foothills and approached its sinking place in the great range.

There were, however, some really compelling variations; like the carvings on the canyon where that wide river had once cut through the foothills and made its way to its ending point in the vast mountain range.

The headlands at the stream's entrance had been boldly carved into Cyclopean pylons; and something about the ridgy, barrel-shaped designs stirred up oddly vague, hateful, and confusing semiremembrances in both Danforth and me.

The cliffs at the mouth of the stream had been carved into massive pillars, and something about the hilly, barrel-shaped patterns triggered strange, vague, and unsettling memories in both Danforth and me.

We also came upon several star-shaped open spaces, evidently public squares, and noted various undulations in the terrain. Where a sharp hill rose, it was generally hollowed out into some sort of rambling stone edifice; but there were at least two exceptions. Of these latter, one was too badly weathered to disclose what had been on the jutting eminence, while the other still bore a fantastic conical monument carved out of the solid rock and roughly resembling such things as the well-known Snake Tomb in the ancient valley of Petra.

We also found several star-shaped open spaces, clearly public squares, and noticed various hills and valleys in the landscape. When a steep hill rose up, it was usually carved into some kind of sprawling stone structure; however, there were at least two exceptions. One was so eroded that it was impossible to tell what had been on the prominent hilltop, while the other still featured an impressive conical monument carved from solid rock, which vaguely resembled the famous Snake Tomb in the ancient valley of Petra.

Flying inland from the mountains, we discovered that the city was not of infinite width, even though its length along the foothills seemed endless. After about thirty miles the grotesque stone buildings began to thin out, and in ten more miles we came to an unbroken waste virtually without signs of sentient artifice. The course of the river beyond the city seemed marked by a broad, depressed line, while the land assumed a somewhat greater ruggedness, seeming to slope slightly upward as it receded in the mist-hazed west.

Flying inland from the mountains, we found that the city wasn’t as wide as it seemed, even though it stretched endlessly along the foothills. After about thirty miles, the strange stone buildings started to become less frequent, and ten miles later, we arrived at a vast expanse almost devoid of any signs of human activity. The river's path beyond the city appeared as a broad, sunken line, while the land became somewhat more rugged, sloping gently upwards as it faded into the misty west.

So far we had made no landing, yet to leave the plateau without an attempt at entering some of the monstrous structures would have been inconceivable. Accordingly, we decided to find a smooth place on the foothills near our navigable pass, there grounding the plane and preparing to do some exploration on foot.

So far, we hadn't landed anywhere, but it would have been unthinkable to leave the plateau without trying to explore some of the gigantic structures. So, we decided to find a flat area on the foothills close to our navigable route, where we could land the plane and get ready to explore on foot.

Though these gradual slopes were partly covered with a scattering of ruins, low flying soon disclosed an ample number of possible landing places. Selecting that nearest to the pass, since our next flight would be across the great range and back to camp, we succeeded about twelve thirty p.m. in coming down on a smooth, hard snow field wholly devoid of obstacles and well adapted to a swift and favorable take-off later on.

Though these gentle slopes were partly covered with scattered ruins, flying low soon revealed plenty of potential landing spots. We chose the one closest to the pass, since our next flight would be across the great range and back to camp. Around 12:30 p.m., we managed to land on a smooth, hard snow field that had no obstacles and was perfect for a quick and easy take-off later.


It did not seem necessary to protect the plane with a snow banking for so brief a time and in so comfortable an absence of high winds at this level; hence we merely saw that the landing skis were safely lodged, and that the vital parts of the mechanism were guarded against the cold.

It didn’t seem necessary to protect the plane with snow banking for such a short time and in such a comfortable absence of strong winds at this level; so we just made sure the landing skis were securely in place and that the essential parts of the mechanism were protected from the cold.

For our foot journey we discarded the heaviest of our flying furs, and took with us a small outfit consisting of pocket compass, hand camera, light provisions, voluminous notebooks and paper, geologist's hammer and chisel, specimen bags, coil of climbing rope, and powerful electric torches with extra batteries; this equipment having been carried in the plane on the chance that we might be able to effect a landing, take ground pictures, make drawings and topographical sketches, and obtain rock specimens from some bare slope, outcropping, or mountain cave.

For our trek, we left behind the heaviest of our flying furs and packed a small set of essentials: a pocket compass, a handheld camera, light snacks, bulky notebooks and paper, a geologist's hammer and chisel, specimen bags, a climbing rope, and powerful flashlights with extra batteries. This gear was brought on the plane in case we could land, take pictures on the ground, make drawings and topographical sketches, and collect rock samples from some exposed slope, outcropping, or mountain cave.

Fortunately, we had a supply of extra paper to tear up, place in a spare specimen bag, and use on the ancient principle of hare and hounds for marking our course in any interior mazes we might be able to penetrate. This had been brought in case we found some cave system with air quiet enough to allow such a rapid and easy method in place of the usual rock-chipping method of trail blazing.

Fortunately, we had some extra paper to tear up, put in a spare specimen bag, and use based on the old idea of hare and hounds to mark our way through any interior mazes we might be able to explore. This was brought in case we discovered a cave system with calm enough air to allow this quick and easy method instead of the usual rock-chipping method for marking our path.

Walking cautiously downhill over the crusted snow, toward the stupendous stone labyrinth that loomed against the opalescent west, we felt almost as keen a sense of imminent marvels as we had felt on approaching the unfathomed mountain pass four hours previously.

Walking carefully downhill over the hard-packed snow, toward the incredible stone maze that towered against the shimmering west, we felt just as excited about the wonders that lay ahead as we had felt when we approached the mysterious mountain pass four hours before.

True, we had become visually familiar with the incredible secret concealed by the barrier peaks; yet the prospect of actually entering primordial walls reared by conscious beings perhaps millions of years ago—before any known race of men could have existed—was none the less awesome and potentially terrible in its implications of cosmic abnormality.

True, we had become visually familiar with the incredible secret concealed by the barrier peaks; yet the prospect of actually entering ancient walls built by conscious beings perhaps millions of years ago—before any known race of humans could have existed—was nonetheless awe-inspiring and potentially terrifying in its implications of cosmic abnormality.

Though the thinness of the air at this prodigious altitude made exertion somewhat more difficult than usual, both Danforth and I found ourselves bearing up very well, and felt equal to almost any task which might fall to our lot.

Though the thin air at this incredible height made exertion a bit harder than usual, both Danforth and I found that we were doing quite well and felt capable of nearly any task that came our way.

It took only a few steps to bring us to a shapeless ruin worn level with the snow, while ten or fifteen rods farther on there was a huge, roofless rampart still complete in its gigantic five-pointed outline, and rising to an irregular height of ten or eleven feet. For this latter we headed; and when at last we were actually able to touch its weathered Cyclopean blocks, we felt that we had established an unprecedented and almost blasphemous link with forgotten æons normally closed to our species.

It took just a few steps to reach a formless ruin level with the snow, while about ten or fifteen rods ahead, there was a massive, roofless rampart still intact in its huge five-pointed shape, rising to an uneven height of ten or eleven feet. We made our way toward this structure; and when we finally got to touch its weathered, giant blocks, we felt like we had created an unprecedented and almost sacrilegious connection with long-lost eras that are usually inaccessible to us.

This rampart, shaped like a star and perhaps three hundred feet from point to point, was built of Jurassic sandstone blocks of irregular size, averaging 6 x 8 feet in surface. There was a row of arched loopholes or windows about four feet wide and five feet high, spaced quite symmetrically along the points of the star and at its inner angles, and with the bottoms about four feet from the glaciated surface.

This star-shaped rampart, measuring about three hundred feet from point to point, was made from Jurassic sandstone blocks of varying sizes, averaging 6 x 8 feet. It featured a series of arched loopholes or windows, each about four feet wide and five feet high, which were spaced fairly evenly along the points of the star and at its inner angles, with their bottoms positioned around four feet above the glaciated surface.

Looking through these, we could see that the masonry was fully five feet thick, that there were no partitions remaining within, and that there were traces of banded carvings or bas-reliefs on the interior walls—facts we had indeed guessed before, when flying low over this rampart and others like it. Though lower parts must have originally existed, all traces of such things were now wholly obscured by the deep layer of ice and snow at this point.

Looking through these, we could see that the walls were at least five feet thick, there were no remaining partitions inside, and there were signs of banded carvings or bas-reliefs on the interior walls—things we had already suspected when flying low over this rampart and others like it. Although lower sections must have originally been there, all evidence of them was completely covered by the thick layer of ice and snow at this point.

We crawled through one of the windows and vainly tried to decipher the nearly effaced mural designs, but did not attempt to disturb the glaciated floor. Our orientation flights had indicated that many buildings in the city proper were less ice-choked, and that we might perhaps find wholly clear interiors leading down to the true ground level if we entered those structures still roofed at the top.

We crawled through one of the windows and tried unsuccessfully to make sense of the nearly erased mural designs, but we didn’t try to disturb the icy floor. Our orientation flights had shown that many buildings in the city were less filled with ice, and we might find completely clear interiors leading down to the actual ground level if we went into those buildings that still had roofs.

Before we left the rampart we photographed it carefully, and studied its mortarless Cyclopean masonry with complete bewilderment. We wished that Pabodie were present, for his engineering knowledge might have helped us guess how such titanic blocks could have been handled in that unbelievably remote age when the city and its outskirts were built up.

Before we left the rampart, we took careful photos and examined its mortarless Cyclopean masonry in total amazement. We wished Pabodie were there because his engineering expertise could have helped us figure out how such massive blocks were moved in that incredibly distant time when the city and its surroundings were constructed.


The half-mile walk downhill to the actual city, with the upper wind shrieking vainly and savagely through the skyward peaks in the background, was something of which the smallest details will always remain engraved on my mind. Only in fantastic nightmares could any human beings but Danforth and me conceive such optical effects.

The half-mile walk down to the actual city, with the upper wind howling wildly through the towering peaks in the background, is an experience that will always be etched in my memory. Only in bizarre nightmares could anyone other than Danforth and me imagine such visual effects.

Between us and the churning vapors of the west lay that monstrous tangle of dark stone towers, its outré and incredible forms impressing us afresh at every new angle of vision. It was a mirage in solid stone, and were it not for the photographs I would still doubt that such a thing could be. The general type of masonry was identical with that of the rampart we had examined; but the extravagant shapes which this masonry took in its urban manifestations were past all description.

Between us and the swirling mist of the west stood that enormous jumble of dark stone towers, its bizarre and incredible shapes striking us anew with every new viewpoint. It was like a mirage made of solid stone, and if it weren't for the photographs, I would still question whether such a thing could actually exist. The style of the masonry was the same as that of the wall we had looked at; but the outrageous forms this masonry took in its urban setting were beyond description.

Even the pictures illustrate only one or two phases of its endless variety, preternatural massiveness, and utterly alien exoticism. There were geometrical forms for which an Euclid could scarcely find a name—cones of all degrees of irregularity and truncation, terraces of every sort of provocative disproportion, shafts with odd bulbous enlargements, broken columns in curious groups, and five-pointed or five-ridged arrangements of mad grotesqueness.

Even the pictures show just one or two stages of its endless variety, incredible size, and completely foreign exoticness. There were geometric shapes that even Euclid would struggle to name—cones with all sorts of irregularities and cuts, terraces with every kind of striking imbalance, shafts with strange bulbous enlargements, broken columns in unusual formations, and five-pointed or five-ridged designs that were wildly bizarre.

As we drew nearer we could see beneath certain transparent parts of the ice sheet, and detect some of the tubular stone bridges that connected the crazily sprinkled structures at various heights. Of orderly streets there seemed to be none, the only broad open swath being a mile to the left, where the ancient river had doubtless flowed through the town into the mountains.

As we got closer, we could see through some transparent areas of the ice sheet and spot some of the tubular stone bridges connecting the oddly placed structures at different heights. There didn’t seem to be any orderly streets; the only wide open space was a mile to the left, where the ancient river must have once flowed through the town into the mountains.

Our field glasses showed the external, horizontal bands of nearly effaced sculptures and dot groups to be very prevalent, and we could half imagine what the city must once have looked like—even though most of the roofs and tower tops had necessarily perished.

Our binoculars revealed the external, horizontal bands of almost faded sculptures and dot patterns to be very common, and we could almost picture what the city must have looked like back in the day—despite the fact that most of the roofs and tower tops had inevitably been lost.

As a whole, it had been a complex tangle of twisted lanes and alleys, all of them deep canyons, and some little better than tunnels because of the overhanging masonry or overarching bridges.

Overall, it was a complicated web of winding streets and alleyways, all of them deep canyons, and some barely better than tunnels due to the overhanging brickwork or looming bridges.

Now, outspread below us, it loomed like a dream phantasy against a westward mist through whose northern end the low, reddish antarctic sun of early afternoon was struggling to shine; and when, for a moment, that sun encountered a denser obstruction and plunged the scene into temporary shadow, the effect was subtly menacing in a way I can never hope to depict. Even the faint howling and piping of the unfelt wind in the great mountain passes behind us took on a wilder note of purposeful malignity.

Now, spread out below us, it appeared like a dream against a western mist, through which the low, reddish Antarctic sun of early afternoon was trying to shine from the northern edge; and when, for a moment, that sun hit a thicker obstruction and cast the scene into temporary shadow, the effect was subtly threatening in a way I can never fully describe. Even the faint howling and whistling of the barely felt wind in the great mountain passes behind us adopted a wilder tone of deliberate malice.

The last stage of our descent to the town was unusually steep and abrupt, and a rock outcropping at the edge where the grade changed led us to think that an artificial terrace had once existed there. Under the glaciation, we believed, there must be a flight of steps or its equivalent.

The last part of our descent into town was surprisingly steep and sudden, and a rock formation at the edge where the slope changed made us consider that there might have been an artificial terrace there before. We figured that under the ice age, there must have been a set of steps or something similar.

When at last we plunged into the town itself, clambering over fallen masonry and shrinking from the oppressive nearness and dwarfing height of omnipresent crumbling and pitted walls, our sensations again became such that I marvel at the amount of self-control we retained.

When we finally dove into the town, climbing over fallen bricks and avoiding the overwhelming closeness and towering height of the everywhere crumbling and pitted walls, our feelings once again became so intense that I’m amazed at how much self-control we managed to keep.

Danforth was frankly jumpy, and began making some offensively irrelevant speculations about the horror at the camp—which I resented all the more because I could not help sharing certain conclusions forced upon us by many features of this morbid survival from nightmare antiquity.

Danforth was obviously on edge and started making some completely inappropriate guesses about the horrors at the camp—which I found even more annoying because I couldn’t help but agree with some conclusions that were being pushed on us by many aspects of this disturbing survival from a nightmarish past.

The speculations worked on his imagination, too; for in one place—where a débris-littered alley turned a sharp corner—he insisted that he saw faint traces of ground markings which he did not like; whilst elsewhere he stopped to listen to a subtle, imaginary sound from some undefined point—a muffled musical piping, he said, not unlike that of the wind in the mountain caves, yet somehow disturbingly different.

The speculations fueled his imagination as well; at one spot—where a debris-strewn alley took a sharp turn—he claimed he saw faint signs of markings on the ground that made him uneasy; while in another place, he paused to hear a slight, imaginary sound coming from an indistinct location—a soft musical piping, as he described it, similar to the wind in mountain caves, but somehow unsettlingly different.

The ceaseless five-pointedness of the surrounding architecture and of the few distinguishable mural arabesques had a dimly sinister suggestiveness we could not escape, and gave us a touch of terrible subconscious certainty concerning the primal entities which had reared and dwelt in this unhallowed place.

The constant five-pointed shapes of the surrounding buildings and the few recognizable mural designs had a faintly ominous feel we couldn’t ignore, and gave us an unsettling gut feeling about the ancient beings that had created and lived in this cursed place.

Nevertheless, our scientific and adventurous souls were not wholly dead, and we mechanically carried out our program of chipping specimens from all the different rock types represented in the masonry. We wished a rather full set in order to draw better conclusions regarding the age of the place.

Nevertheless, our scientific and adventurous spirits were still alive, and we methodically continued our plan of collecting samples from all the different types of rock found in the building. We wanted a fairly complete set to draw more accurate conclusions about the age of the site.

Nothing in the great outer walls seemed to date from later than the Jurassic and Comanchean periods, nor was any piece of stone in the entire place of a greater recency than the Pliocene age. In stark certainty, we were wandering amidst a death which had reigned at least five hundred thousand years, and in all probability even longer.

Nothing in the massive outer walls appeared to be from any time later than the Jurassic and Comanchean periods, and no stone in the entire place was newer than the Pliocene age. It was clear that we were walking through a death that had existed for at least five hundred thousand years, and likely even longer.


As we proceeded through this maze of stone-shadowed twilight we stopped at all available apertures to study interiors and investigate entrance possibilities. Some were above our reach, whilst others led only into ice-choked ruins as unroofed and barren as the rampart on the hill.

As we moved through this maze of shadowy twilight, we paused at every opening to look inside and check out how we could get in. Some were too high for us to reach, while others only led to icy, empty ruins that were as exposed and lifeless as the wall on the hill.

One, though spacious and inviting, opened on a seemingly bottomless abyss without visible means of descent. Now and then we had a chance to study the petrified wood of a surviving shutter, and were impressed by the fabulous antiquity implied in the still discernible grain. These things had come from Mesozoic gymnosperms and conifers—especially Cretaceous cycads—and from fan palms and early angiosperms of plainly Tertiary date. Nothing definitely later than the Pliocene could be discovered.

One room, although large and welcoming, opened up to what looked like an endless pit with no clear way down. Occasionally, we had the opportunity to examine the fossilized wood of a remaining shutter and were struck by the incredible age suggested by the still visible grain. These materials had originated from Mesozoic gymnosperms and conifers—particularly Cretaceous cycads—as well as fan palms and early flowering plants from the clearly Tertiary period. Nothing later than the Pliocene could be found.

In the placing of these shutters—whose edges showed the former presence of queer and long-vanished hinges—usage seemed to be varied—some being on the outer and some on the inner side of the deep embrasures. They seemed to have become wedged in place, thus surviving the rusting of their former and probably metallic fixtures and fastenings.

In putting up these shutters—whose edges revealed the old, strange hinges that had long since disappeared—there seemed to be some differences in how they were used—some were on the outside and some on the inside of the deep recesses. They appeared to be stuck in place, thus surviving the decay of their likely metal attachments and fixtures.

After a time we came across a row of windows—in the bulges of a colossal five-edged cone of undamaged apex—which led into a vast, well-preserved room with stone flooring; but these were too high in the room to permit descent without a rope. We had a rope with us, but did not wish to bother with this twenty-foot drop unless obliged to—especially in this thin plateau air where great demands were made upon the heart action.

After a while, we stumbled upon a line of windows—in the bulges of a massive five-sided cone that was still intact—which opened into a huge, well-preserved room with a stone floor. However, these windows were too high up to climb down without a rope. We had a rope with us, but we didn’t want to deal with this twenty-foot drop unless we had to—especially in this thin air at high altitude where it put a lot of strain on the heart.

This enormous room was probably a hall or concourse of some sort, and our electric torches showed bold, distinct, and potentially startling sculptures arranged round the walls in broad, horizontal bands separated by equally broad strips of conventional arabesques. We took careful note of this spot, planning to enter here unless a more easily gained interior was encountered.

This huge room was likely some kind of hall or gathering space, and our flashlights revealed striking, clear, and possibly surprising sculptures arranged around the walls in wide, horizontal bands separated by equally wide strips of traditional arabesques. We made a mental note of this place, planning to come back here unless we found an easier entrance elsewhere.

Finally, though, we did encounter exactly the opening we wished; an archway about six feet wide and ten feet high, marking the former end of an aërial bridge which had spanned an alley about five feet above the present level of glaciation. These archways, of course, were flush with upper-story floors, and in this case one of the floors still existed.

Finally, we found exactly the opening we were looking for; an archway about six feet wide and ten feet high, marking the former end of an aerial bridge that had crossed an alley about five feet above the current level of ice. These archways were level with the upper floors, and in this case, one of the floors was still there.

The building thus accessible was a series of rectangular terraces on our left facing westward. That across the alley, where the other archway yawned, was a decrepit cylinder with no windows and with a curious bulge about ten feet above the aperture. It was totally dark inside, and the archway seemed to open on a well of illimitable emptiness.

The building that was now within reach was a set of rectangular terraces to our left, facing west. Across the alley, where another archway gaped, stood a rundown cylinder with no windows and a strange bulge about ten feet above the entrance. It was completely dark inside, and the archway appeared to lead into a bottomless pit of nothingness.

Heaped débris made the entrance to the vast left-hand building doubly easy, yet for a moment we hesitated before taking advantage of the long-wished chance. For though we had penetrated into this tangle of archaic mystery, it required fresh resolution to carry us actually inside a complete and surviving building of a fabulous elder world whose nature was becoming more and more hideously plain to us.

Heaps of debris made the entrance to the huge left-hand building really easy to access, but for a moment we hesitated before seizing the long-awaited opportunity. Even though we had ventured into this maze of ancient mystery, we needed fresh determination to actually step inside a fully intact building from a fantastic ancient world, whose true nature was becoming increasingly horrifyingly clear to us.

In the end, however, we made the plunge, and scrambled up over the rubble into the gaping embrasure. The floor beyond was of great slate slabs, and seemed to form the outlet of a long, high corridor with sculptured walls.

In the end, though, we took the leap and climbed over the rubble into the wide opening. The floor ahead was made of large slate slabs and appeared to lead into a long, tall corridor with carved walls.

Observing the many inner archways which led off from it, and realizing the probable complexity of the nest of apartments within, we decided that we must begin our system of hare-and-hound trail blazing. Hitherto our compasses, together with frequent glimpses of the vast mountain range between the towers in our rear, had been enough to prevent our losing our way; but from now on, the artificial substitute would be necessary.

Noticing the many inner archways branching off from it and understanding the likely complexity of the maze of rooms inside, we decided it was time to start our system of hare-and-hound trailblazing. Until now, our compasses, along with occasional views of the huge mountain range behind the towers, had kept us from getting lost; but from this point on, we would need a man-made solution.

Accordingly we reduced our extra paper to shreds of suitable size, placed these in a bag to be carried by Danforth, and prepared to use them as economically as safety would allow. This method would probably gain us immunity from straying, since there did not appear to be any strong air currents inside the primordial masonry. If such should develop, or if our paper supply should give out, we could of course fall back on the more secure though more tedious and retarding method of rock chipping.

We shredded our extra paper into smaller pieces, put them in a bag for Danforth to carry, and planned to use them as efficiently as safety permitted. This approach would likely keep us on track, as there didn’t seem to be any strong air currents in the ancient structure. If that changed, or if we ran out of paper, we could always resort to the safer but slower method of chipping away at the rocks.

Just how extensive a territory we had opened up, it was impossible to guess without a trial. The close and frequent connection of the different buildings made it likely that we might cross from one to another on bridges underneath the ice, except where impeded by local collapses and geologic rifts, for very little glaciation seemed to have entered the massive constructions.

It was hard to tell just how large the territory we had uncovered was without some testing. The close and frequent links between the different buildings suggested that we could move from one to another via bridges beneath the ice, except where there were local collapses and geological cracks, since not much glaciation appeared to have affected the massive structures.

Almost all the areas of transparent ice had revealed the submerged windows as tightly shuttered, as if the town had been left in that uniform state until the glacial sheet came to crystallize the lower part for all succeeding time. Indeed, one gained a curious impression that this place had been deliberately closed and deserted in some dim, bygone æon, rather than overwhelmed by any sudden calamity or even gradual decay. Had the coming of the ice been foreseen, and had a nameless population left en masse to seek a less doomed abode?

Almost all the clear patches of ice had shown the underwater windows tightly shut, as if the town had been left in that same state until the ice formed and preserved the lower part forever. In fact, it felt oddly like this place had been intentionally abandoned a long time ago, rather than being hit by a sudden disaster or even slow decline. Did the arrival of the ice get predicted, and did an unknown group of people leave all at once to find a less doomed home?

The precise physiographic conditions attending the formation of the ice sheet at this point would have to wait for later solution. It had not, very plainly, been a grinding drive. Perhaps the pressure of accumulated snows had been responsible, and perhaps some flood from the river, or from the bursting of some ancient glacial dam in the great range, had helped to create the special state now observable. Imagination could conceive almost anything in connection with this place.

The exact physical conditions that led to the formation of the ice sheet here would need to be figured out later. It clearly wasn’t just a result of grinding movement. Maybe the weight of the accumulated snow played a role, or perhaps a flood from the river, or the breaking of an old glacial dam in the mountain range, contributed to the unique situation we see now. You could think of almost anything when it comes to this place.


VI.

VI.

It would be cumbrous to give a detailed, consecutive account of our wanderings inside that cavernous, æon-dead honeycomb of primal masonry—that monstrous lair of elder secrets which now echoed for the first time, after uncounted epochs, to the tread of human feet.

It would be cumbersome to provide a detailed, continuous account of our explorations inside that vast, ancient honeycomb of primitive stonework—this monstrous lair of ancient secrets that now echoed for the first time, after countless ages, to the sound of human footsteps.

This is especially true because so much of the horrible drama and revelation came from a mere study of the omnipresent mural carvings. Our flash-light photographs of those carvings will do much toward proving the truth of what we are now disclosing, and it is lamentable that we had not a larger film supply with us. As it was, we made crude notebook sketches of certain salient features after all our films were used up.

This is especially true because a lot of the shocking drama and revelations came from just studying the ever-present mural carvings. Our flashlight photos of those carvings will help prove the truth of what we're sharing now, and it's unfortunate that we didn't have a larger supply of film with us. As it turned out, we made rough notebook sketches of some key features after we used up all our film.

The building which we had entered was one of great size and elaborateness, and gave us an impressive notion of the architecture of that nameless geologic past. The inner partitions were less massive than the outer walls, but on the lower levels were excellently preserved. Labyrinthine complexity, involving curiously irregular differences in floor levels, characterized the entire arrangement; and we should certainly have been lost at the very outset but for the trail of torn paper left behind us.

The building we entered was large and intricately designed, making a strong impression of the architecture from that ancient geological past. The interior walls were less thick than the outer walls, but they were well-preserved on the lower levels. The layout was a maze of complexity, featuring oddly uneven floor levels throughout; we definitely would have gotten lost immediately if it weren't for the trail of torn paper we left behind us.

We decided to explore the more decrepit upper parts first of all, hence climbed aloft in the maze for a distance of some one hundred feet, to where the topmost tier of chambers yawned snowily and ruinously open to the polar sky. Ascent was effected over the steep, transversely ribbed stone ramps or inclined planes which everywhere served in lieu of stairs.

We decided to check out the rundown upper areas first, so we climbed up in the maze for about one hundred feet, reaching the top tier of rooms that lay open to the icy sky in a snowy and dilapidated state. We made our way up the steep, ridged stone ramps or sloped surfaces that acted as stairs everywhere.

The rooms we encountered were of all imaginable shapes and proportions, ranging from five-pointed stars to triangles and perfect cubes. It might be safe to say that their general average was about 30 x 30 feet in floor area, and twenty feet in height, though many larger apartments existed.

The rooms we came across were in every shape and size you could think of, from five-pointed stars to triangles and perfect cubes. We could say that, on average, they were about 30 x 30 feet in floor space and twenty feet high, although many larger rooms were also available.

After thoroughly examining the upper regions and the glacial level we descended, story by story, into the submerged part, where indeed we soon saw we were in a continuous maze of connected chambers and passages probably leading over unlimited areas outside this particular building.

After carefully exploring the upper areas and the icy level, we made our way down, floor by floor, into the underwater section, where we quickly realized we were in a never-ending labyrinth of linked rooms and corridors that likely stretched across vast regions beyond this specific building.

The Cyclopean massiveness and giganticism of everything about us became curiously oppressive; and there was something vaguely but deeply unhuman in all the contours, dimensions, proportions, decorations, and constructional nuances of the blasphemously archaic stonework. We soon realized, from what the carvings revealed, that this monstrous city was many million years old.

The overwhelming size and grandeur of everything around us felt strangely suffocating; there was something vaguely, yet profoundly inhuman about all the shapes, sizes, proportions, decorations, and construction details of the shockingly ancient stonework. We quickly understood, from what the carvings showed, that this monstrous city was millions of years old.

We cannot yet explain the engineering principles used in the anomalous balancing and adjustment of the vast rock masses, though the function of the arch was clearly much relied on. The rooms we visited were wholly bare of all portable contents, a circumstance which sustained our belief in the city's deliberate desertion. The prime decorative feature was the almost universal system of mural sculpture, which tended to run in continuous horizontal bands three feet wide and arranged from floor to ceiling in alternation with bands of equal width given over to geometrical arabesques.

We still can't explain the engineering principles behind the strange balancing and adjustment of the massive rock formations, although it’s clear that the arch played a significant role. The rooms we explored were completely empty of any movable items, which supported our belief that the city had been intentionally abandoned. The main decorative element was the nearly uniform system of wall sculptures, which usually appeared in continuous horizontal bands three feet wide, alternating from floor to ceiling with equally wide bands featuring geometric patterns.

There were exceptions to this rule of arrangement, but its preponderance was overwhelming. Often, however, a series of smooth cartouches containing oddly patterned groups of dots would be sunk along one of the arabesque bands.

There were exceptions to this arrangement rule, but it was mostly overwhelming. Often, though, a series of smooth boxes with strangely patterned groups of dots would be placed along one of the decorative bands.


The technique, we soon saw, was mature, accomplished, and æsthetically evolved to the highest degree of civilized mastery, though utterly alien in every detail to any known art tradition of the human race. In delicacy of execution no sculpture I have ever seen could approach it. The minutest details of elaborate vegetation, or of animal life, were rendered with astonishing vividness despite the bold scale of the carvings; whilst the conventional designs were marvels of skillful intricacy.

The technique, we quickly realized, was fully developed, skilled, and aesthetically refined to the highest level of artistic mastery, though completely different in every aspect from any known art tradition of humanity. No sculpture I've ever seen could match its delicate execution. The tiniest details of intricate plants or animals were portrayed with remarkable clarity despite the large scale of the carvings, while the conventional designs were incredible in their intricate craftsmanship.

The arabesques displayed a profound use of mathematical principles, and were made up of obscurely symmetrical curves and angles based on the quantity of five.

The arabesques showed a deep understanding of mathematical principles and consisted of symmetrically curved lines and angles based on the number five.

The pictorial bands followed a highly formalized tradition, and involved a peculiar treatment of perspective, but had an artistic force that moved us profoundly notwithstanding the intervening gulf of vast geologic periods.

The pictorial bands followed a very structured tradition and used a unique approach to perspective, yet they had an artistic power that deeply affected us despite the huge gaps of time in between.

Their method of design hinged on a singular juxtaposition of the cross section with the two-dimensional silhouette, and embodied an analytical psychology beyond that of any known race of antiquity. It is useless to try to compare this art with any represented in our museums. Those who see our photographs will probably find its closest analogue in certain grotesque conceptions of the most daring futurists.

Their design approach relied on a unique comparison between the cross-section and the two-dimensional silhouette, showcasing a depth of analytical psychology that surpasses any known ancient culture. It's pointless to try to compare this art with what we have in our museums. Those who look at our photos will likely find its closest resemblance in some of the bold and strange ideas from the most daring futurists.

The arabesque tracery consisted altogether of depressed lines, whose depth on unweathered walls varied from one to two inches. When cartouches with dot groups appeared—evidently as inscriptions in some unknown and primordial language and alphabet—the depression of the smooth surface was perhaps an inch and a half, and of the dots perhaps a half inch more. The pictorial bands were in countersunk low relief, their background being depressed about two inches from the original wall surface.

The arabesque design was made up of sunken lines, which on untouched walls ranged from one to two inches deep. When cartouches with dot patterns showed up—clearly as inscriptions in some unknown ancient language and writing—the depression of the smooth surface was about an inch and a half, with the dots about half an inch deeper. The pictorial bands were shown in a recessed low relief, with their background set about two inches lower than the original wall surface.

In some specimens marks of a former coloration could be detected, though for the most part the untold æons had disintegrated and banished any pigments which may have been applied. The more one studied the marvelous technique the more one admired the things. Beneath their strict conventionalization one could grasp the minute and accurate observation and graphic skill of the artists; and indeed, the very conventions themselves served to symbolize and accentuate the real essence or vital differentiation of every object delineated.

In some examples, traces of an earlier color could still be seen, although for the most part, the countless ages had broken down and erased any pigments that might have been used. The more one examined the remarkable technique, the more one appreciated the works. Beneath their rigid style, one could recognize the detailed and precise observation and artistic skill of the creators; indeed, the very conventions themselves helped to symbolize and highlight the true nature or important differences of each object represented.

We felt, too, that besides these recognizable excellences there were others lurking beyond the reach of our perceptions. Certain touches here and there gave vague hints of latent symbols and stimuli which another mental and emotional background, and a fuller or different sensory equipment, might have made of profound and poignant significance to us.

We also felt that, besides these obvious qualities, there were other things hidden beyond our understanding. Certain details here and there hinted at deeper symbols and triggers that might have had a significant and moving impact on us if we had a different mindset or a broader range of senses.

The subject matter of the sculptures obviously came from the life of the vanished epoch of their creation, and contained a large proportion of evident history. It is this abnormal historic-mindedness of the primal race—a chance circumstance operating, through coincidence, miraculously in our favor—which made the carvings so awesomely informative to us, and which caused us to place their photography and transcription above all other considerations.

The themes of the sculptures clearly came from the life of the lost time when they were made, and they held a significant amount of obvious history. It's this unusual focus on history by the early people—a random circumstance working in our favor by chance—that made the carvings incredibly informative to us, leading us to prioritize their photography and transcription over everything else.

In certain rooms the dominant arrangement was varied by the presence of maps, astronomical charts, and other scientific designs on an enlarged scale—these things giving a naïve and terrible corroboration to what we gathered from the pictorial friezes and dados.

In some rooms, the main setup changed with the addition of maps, star charts, and other large scientific designs—these items providing a simple yet shocking confirmation of what we gathered from the illustrated friezes and wall panels.

In hinting at what the whole revealed, I can only hope that my account will not arouse a curiosity greater than sane caution on the part of those who believe me at all. It would be tragic if any were to be allured to that realm of death and horror by the very warning meant to discourage them.

In suggesting what it all revealed, I can only hope that my story doesn't spark more curiosity than common sense in those who actually believe me. It would be a tragedy if anyone were drawn into that realm of death and horror by the very warning intended to keep them away.


Interrupting these sculptured walls were high windows and massive twelve-foot doorways; both now and then retaining the petrified wooden planks—elaborately carved and polished—of the actual shutters and doors. All metal fixtures had long ago vanished, but some of the doors remained in place and had to be forced aside as we progressed from room to room.

Interrupting these carved walls were tall windows and huge twelve-foot doorways; both now and then still holding the solid wooden boards—intricately carved and polished—of the original shutters and doors. All metal fixtures had disappeared long ago, but some of the doors were still in place and had to be pushed aside as we moved from room to room.

Window frames with odd transparent panes—mostly elliptical—survived here and there, though in no considerable quantity. There were also frequent niches of great magnitude, generally empty, but once in a while containing some bizarre object carved from green soapstone which was either broken or perhaps held too inferior to warrant removal.

Window frames with strange transparent panes—mostly oval—survived here and there, but not in large amounts. There were also large niches, usually empty, but occasionally holding some odd object carved from green soapstone that was either broken or simply deemed too unworthy to remove.

Other apertures were undoubtedly connected with bygone mechanical facilities—heating, lighting, and the like—of a sort suggested in many of the carvings. Ceilings tended to be plain, but had sometimes been inlaid with green soapstone or other tiles, mostly fallen now. Floors were also paved with such tiles, though plain stonework predominated.

Other openings were definitely linked to old mechanical systems—heating, lighting, and things like that—as hinted at in many of the carvings. The ceilings were usually simple, but at times they were inlaid with green soapstone or other tiles, most of which have now come loose. The floors were also covered with those tiles, although simple stonework was more common.

As I have said, all furniture and other movables were absent; but the sculptures gave a clear idea of the strange devices which had once filled these tomblike, echoing rooms. Above the glacial sheet the floors were generally thick with detritus, litter, and débris, but farther down this condition decreased.

As I mentioned, all the furniture and other movable items were gone; however, the sculptures clearly showed the unusual designs that had once filled these tomb-like, echoing rooms. Above the icy surface, the floors were mostly covered in debris, trash, and scraps, but this situation improved as you moved further down.

In some of the lower chambers and corridors there was little more than gritty dust or ancient incrustations, while occasional areas had an uncanny air of newly swept immaculateness. Of course, where rifts or collapses had occurred, the lower levels were as littered as the upper ones.

In some of the lower rooms and hallways, there was just gritty dust or old grime, while certain spots had an eerie sense of being freshly cleaned. Naturally, where there were cracks or collapses, the lower levels were just as cluttered as the upper ones.

A central court—as we had seen in other structures, from the air—saved the inner regions from total darkness; so that we seldom had to use our electric torches in the upper rooms except when studying sculptured details. Below the ice cap, however, the twilight deepened; and in many parts of the tangled ground level there was an approach to absolute blackness.

A central courtyard—as we had noticed in other buildings, from above—kept the inner areas from being completely dark; so we rarely needed to use our flashlights in the upper rooms unless we were examining sculpted details. Below the ice cap, though, the darkness intensified; and in many areas of the jumbled ground level, there was nearly total blackness.

To form even a rudimentary idea of our thoughts and feelings as we penetrated this æon-silent maze of unhuman masonry one must correlate a hopelessly bewildering chaos of fugitive moods, memories, and impressions. The sheer appalling antiquity and lethal desolation of the place were enough to overwhelm almost any sensitive person, but added to these elements were the recent unexplained horror at the camp, and the revelations all too soon effected by the terrible mural sculptures around us.

To even begin to understand our thoughts and feelings as we navigated this eerily silent maze of unnatural stonework, you have to piece together a dizzying mix of fleeting moods, memories, and impressions. The sheer terrifying age and deadly emptiness of the place were enough to crush almost anyone sensitive, but on top of that were the recent unexplained horrors at the camp and the unsettling truths quickly revealed by the horrifying mural sculptures surrounding us.

The moment we came upon a perfect section of carving, where no ambiguity of interpretation could exist, it took only a brief study to give us the hideous truth—a truth which it would be naïve to claim Danforth and I had not independently suspected before, though we had carefully refrained from even hinting it to each other. There could now be no further merciful doubt about the nature of the beings which had built and inhabited this monstrous dead city millions of years ago, when man's ancestors were primitive archaic mammals, and vast Dinosauria roamed the tropical steppes of Europe and Asia.

The moment we found a perfect carving where there was no room for misinterpretation, it only took a quick look to reveal the horrifying truth—a truth that Danforth and I had both suspected independently before, even though we had carefully avoided hinting at it to each other. There could be no further doubt about the nature of the beings that built and lived in this monstrous dead city millions of years ago, when human ancestors were still primitive mammals and huge dinosaurs roamed the tropical plains of Europe and Asia.

We had previously clung to a desperate alternative and insisted—each to himself—that the omnipresence of the five-pointed motif meant only some cultural or religious exaltation of the archæan natural object which had so patently embodied the quality of five-pointedness; as the decorative motifs of Minoan Crete exalted the sacred bull, those of Egypt the scarabæus, those of Rome the wolf and the eagle, and those of various savage tribes some chosen totem animal.

We had previously held onto a desperate alternative and insisted—each to ourselves—that the constant presence of the five-pointed motif only represented some cultural or religious admiration for the ancient natural object that clearly showcased the quality of being five-pointed; just as Minoan Crete celebrated the sacred bull, Egypt honored the scarab, Rome revered the wolf and the eagle, and various tribal cultures adored some select totem animal.

But this lone refuge was now stripped from us, and we were forced to face definitely the reason-shaking realization which the reader of these pages has doubtless long ago anticipated. I can scarcely bear to write it down in black and white even now, but perhaps that will not be necessary.

But this solitary refuge was now taken away from us, and we had to confront the shocking realization that the reader of these pages has probably expected for a long time. I can hardly bring myself to write it down, even now, but maybe that won't be necessary.


The things once rearing and dwelling in this frightful masonry in the age of Dinosauria were not indeed Dinosauria, but far worse. Mere Dinosauria were new and almost brainless objects—but the builders of the city were wise and old, and had left certain traces in rocks even then laid down well nigh a thousand million years—rocks laid down before the true life of earth had advanced beyond plastic groups of cells—rocks laid down before the true life of earth had existed at all.

The things that once roamed and lived within this terrifying structure during the age of dinosaurs were not actually dinosaurs, but something much worse. Dinosaurs were just new and almost mindless creatures—but the builders of the city were intelligent and ancient, leaving behind certain imprints in the rocks that had been formed nearly a billion years ago—rocks that were created before real life on Earth had progressed beyond simple groups of cells—rocks that were formed before life on Earth even existed.

They were the makers and enslavers of that life, and above all doubt the originals of the fiendish elder myths which things like the Pnakotic Manuscripts and the Necronomicon affrightedly hint about. They were the great "Old Ones" that had filtered down from the stars when earth was young—the beings whose substance an alien evolution had shaped, and whose powers were such as this planet had never bred. And to think that only the day before Danforth and I had actually looked upon fragments of their millennially fossilized substance—and that poor Lake and his party had seen their complete outlines——

They were the creators and enslavers of that existence, and without a doubt, the originals of the twisted ancient myths hinted at in texts like the Pnakotic Manuscripts and the Necronomicon. They were the powerful "Old Ones" that had descended from the stars when Earth was still young—the beings shaped by an alien evolution, possessing powers unlike anything this planet had produced. And to think that just the day before, Danforth and I had actually gazed upon fragments of their millennia-old fossilized remains—and that poor Lake and his group had seen their full forms——

It is, of course, impossible for me to relate in proper order the stages by which we picked up what we know of that monstrous chapter of prehuman life. After the first shock of the certain revelation, we had to pause a while to recuperate, and it was fully three o'clock before we got started on our actual tour of systematic research.

It’s, of course, impossible for me to recount in the right order the stages through which we gathered what we know about that terrifying period of prehuman life. After the initial shock of the undeniable revelation, we needed to take a break to recover, and it was already three o'clock before we began our actual systematic research tour.

The sculptures in the building we entered were of relatively late date—perhaps two million years ago—as checked up by geological, biological, and astronomical features—and embodied an art which would be called decadent in comparison with that of specimens we found in older buildings, after crossing bridges under the glacial sheet.

The sculptures in the building we entered were fairly recent—around two million years ago, based on geological, biological, and astronomical evidence—and represented an art style that would be considered decadent compared to the pieces we discovered in older buildings after crossing bridges beneath the glacial sheet.

One edifice hewn from the solid rock seemed to go back forty or possibly even fifty million years—to the lower Eocene or upper Cretaceous—and contained bas-reliefs of an artistry surpassing anything else, with one tremendous exception, that we encountered. That was, we have since agreed, the oldest domestic structure we traversed.

One building carved from solid rock appeared to date back forty or possibly even fifty million years—to the lower Eocene or upper Cretaceous—and featured bas-reliefs of artistry that exceeded anything else we encountered, with one major exception. We have since agreed that it was the oldest domestic structure we explored.

Were it not for the support of those flashlights soon to be made public, I would refrain from telling what I found and inferred, lest I be confined as a madman. Of course, the infinitely early parts of the patchwork tale—representing the preterrestrial life of the star-headed beings on other planets, in other galaxies, and in other universes—can readily be interpreted as the fantastic mythology of those beings themselves; yet such parts sometimes involved designs and diagrams so uncannily close to the latest findings of mathematics and astrophysics that I scarcely know what to think. Let others judge when they see the photographs I shall publish.

If it weren't for the support of those flashlights that will soon be revealed, I wouldn't share what I've discovered and concluded, for fear of being labeled insane. Obviously, the very early parts of the mixed-up story—depicting the life before Earth of the star-headed beings in other planets, galaxies, and universes—can easily be seen as the incredible myths of those beings themselves; however, some of these parts included designs and diagrams that were so eerily similar to the latest findings in mathematics and astrophysics that I hardly know what to think. Let others decide when they see the photographs I plan to publish.

Naturally, no one set of carvings which we encountered told more than a fraction of any connected story, nor did we even begin to come upon the various stages of that story in their proper order. Some of the vast rooms were independent units so far as their designs were concerned, whilst in other cases a continuous chronicle would be carried through a series of rooms and corridors.

Naturally, no single set of carvings we found told more than a small part of any connected story, and we didn’t even start to see the different stages of that story in the right order. Some of the large rooms were standalone designs, while in other instances, a continuous narrative would flow through a series of rooms and corridors.

The best of the maps and diagrams were on the walls of a frightful abyss below even the ancient ground level—a cavern perhaps two hundred feet square and sixty feet high, which had almost undoubtedly been an educational center of some sort.

The best maps and diagrams were on the walls of a terrifying abyss beneath even the ancient ground level—a cavern maybe two hundred feet square and sixty feet high, which had almost definitely been some kind of educational center.

There were many provoking repetitions of the same material in different rooms and buildings, since certain chapters of experience, and certain summaries or phases of racial history, had evidently been favorites with different decorators or dwellers. Sometimes, though, variant versions of the same theme proved useful in settling debatable points and filling up gaps.

There were many annoying repeats of the same content in different rooms and buildings, as certain chapters of experience and specific summaries or periods of racial history had clearly been favorites among various decorators or residents. However, sometimes different versions of the same theme were helpful in resolving arguments and filling in gaps.

I still wonder that we deduced so much in the short time at our disposal. Of course, we even now have only the barest outline—and much of that was obtained later on from a study of the photographs and sketches we made.

I still can’t believe we figured out so much in the little time we had. Even now, we only have the most basic outline—and a lot of that came later from looking at the photos and sketches we created.

It may be the effect of this later study—the revived memories and vague impressions acting in conjunction with his general sensitiveness and with that final supposed horror-glimpse whose essence he will not reveal even to me—which has been the immediate source of Danforth's present breakdown.

It could be the result of this later study—the rekindled memories and unclear impressions working together with his overall sensitivity and that final supposed glimpse of horror that he won't even share with me—which has led to Danforth's current breakdown.

But it had to be; for we could not issue our warning intelligently without the fullest possible information, and the issuance of that warning is a prime necessity. Certain lingering influences in that unknown antarctic world of disordered time and alien natural law make it imperative that further exploration be discouraged.

But it had to be; because we couldn’t give our warning smartly without all the information we could get, and giving that warning is absolutely crucial. Certain lingering influences in that unknown Antarctic realm of chaotic time and unfamiliar natural laws make it essential that further exploration be discouraged.


VII.

VII.

The full story, so far as deciphered, will eventually appear in an official bulletin of Miskatonic University. Here I shall sketch only the salient highlights in a formless, rambling way. Myth or otherwise, the sculptures told of the coming of those star-headed things to the nascent, lifeless earth out of cosmic space—their coming, and the coming of many other alien entities such as at certain times embark upon spatial pioneering.

The complete story, as it has been understood, will eventually be published in an official bulletin from Miskatonic University. Here, I will only outline the main points in a somewhat disorganized manner. Whether it's mythology or something else, the sculptures depicted the arrival of those star-headed beings to the barren, lifeless Earth from outer space—their arrival, along with that of many other alien entities that occasionally set out on space exploration.

They seemed able to traverse the interstellar ether on their vast membranous wings—thus oddly confirming some curious hill folklore long ago told me by an antiquarian colleague. They had lived under the sea a good deal, building fantastic cities and fighting terrific battles with nameless adversaries by means of intricate devices employing unknown principles of energy.

They appeared to fly through the interstellar space on their large, thin wings—strangely validating some strange folklore from the hills that an old colleague had told me long ago. They had spent a lot of time underwater, creating amazing cities and engaging in fierce battles against unknown foes using complex devices based on mysterious energy principles.

Evidently their scientific and mechanical knowledge far surpassed man's to-day, though they made use of its more widespread and elaborate forms only when obliged to.

Clearly, their scientific and mechanical knowledge was much more advanced than what we have today, although they only used its more complex and widespread forms when necessary.

Some of the sculptures suggested that they had passed through a stage of mechanized life on other planets, but had receded upon finding its effects emotionally unsatisfying. Their preternatural toughness of organization and simplicity of natural wants made them peculiarly able to live on a high plane without the more specialized fruits of artificial manufacture, and even without garments, except for occasional protection against the elements.

Some of the sculptures hinted that they had gone through a phase of mechanized life on other planets but had stepped back after finding it emotionally unfulfilling. Their extraordinary strength of structure and straightforward basic needs made them uniquely capable of existing at an elevated level without relying on the more specialized products of artificial creation, and even without clothes, except for occasional protection from the weather.

It was under the sea, at first for food and later for other purposes, that they first created earth life—using available substances according to long-known methods.

It was under the sea, initially for food and later for other reasons, that they first created life on Earth—using available materials according to well-established methods.

The more elaborate experiments came after the annihilation of various cosmic enemies. They had done the same thing on other planets, having manufactured not only necessary foods, but certain multicellular protoplasmic masses capable of molding their tissues into all sorts of temporary organs under hypnotic influence and thereby forming ideal slaves to perform the heavy work of the community.

The more complex experiments happened after defeating several cosmic foes. They had done this on other planets too, creating not just essential food, but also certain multicellular protoplasmic masses that could shape their tissues into all kinds of temporary organs through hypnotic influence, effectively turning them into perfect slaves to handle the hard labor of the community.

These viscous masses were without doubt what Abdul Alhazred whispered about as the "Shoggoths" in his frightful Necronomicon, though even that mad Arab had not hinted that any existed on earth except in the dreams of those who had chewed a certain alkaloidal herb.

These thick blobs were definitely what Abdul Alhazred talked about as the "Shoggoths" in his terrifying Necronomicon, although even that crazy Arab didn't suggest that any were real on earth, except in the dreams of those who had used a certain psychedelic plant.

When the star-headed Old Ones on this planet had synthesized their simple food forms and bred a good supply of Shoggoths, they allowed other cell groups to develop into other forms of animal and vegetable life for sundry purposes, extirpating any whose presence became troublesome.

When the star-headed Old Ones on this planet had created their basic food sources and produced a good number of Shoggoths, they permitted other cell groups to evolve into different types of animal and plant life for various purposes, eliminating any that became problematic.

With the aid of the Shoggoths, whose expansions could be made to lift prodigious weights, the small, low cities under the sea grew to vast and imposing labyrinths of stone not unlike those which later rose on land. Indeed, the highly adaptable Old Ones had lived much on land in other parts of the universe, and probably retained many traditions of land construction.

With the help of the Shoggoths, whose expansions could lift huge weights, the small, low cities beneath the sea transformed into vast and impressive stone labyrinths similar to those that eventually appeared on land. In fact, the highly adaptable Old Ones had lived primarily on land in other regions of the universe and probably kept many traditions of land construction.

As we studied the architecture of all these sculptured Palæogæan cities, including that whose æon-dead corridors we were even then traversing, we were impressed by a curious coincidence which we have not yet tried to explain, even to ourselves. The tops of the buildings, which in the actual city around us had, of course, been weathered into shapeless ruins ages ago, were clearly displayed in the bas-reliefs, and showed vast clusters of needlelike spires, delicate finials on certain cone and pyramid apexes, and tiers of thin, horizontal scalloped disks capping cylindrical shafts.

As we explored the architecture of all these sculpted ancient cities, including the one whose long-dead corridors we were currently walking through, we were struck by a strange coincidence that we haven't yet been able to explain, even to ourselves. The tops of the buildings, which in the real city surrounding us had, of course, deteriorated into shapeless ruins ages ago, were vividly depicted in the bas-reliefs, showing large groups of needle-like spires, delicate ornamentation on certain cone and pyramid tops, and layers of thin, horizontal scalloped disks crowning cylindrical shafts.

This was exactly what we had seen in that monstrous and portentous mirage, cast by a dead city whence such sky-line features had been absent for thousands and ten of thousands of years, which loomed on our ignorant eyes across the unfathomed mountains of madness as we first approached poor Lake's ill-fated camp.

This was exactly what we had witnessed in that gigantic and ominous illusion, created by a dead city where such skyline features had been absent for thousands and tens of thousands of years, which appeared to our unknowing eyes across the mysterious mountains of madness as we first approached poor Lake's doomed camp.


Of the life of the Old Ones, both under the sea and after part of them migrated to land, volumes could be written. Those in shallow water had continued the fullest use of the eyes at the ends of their five main head tentacles, and had practiced the arts of sculpture and of writing in quite the usual way—the writing accomplished with a stylus on waterproof waxen surfaces.

Of the life of the Old Ones, both underwater and after some of them moved to land, entire books could be written. Those in shallow water fully utilized the eyes at the tips of their five main head tentacles, and had developed the arts of sculpture and writing in the usual manner—the writing done with a stylus on waterproof wax surfaces.

Those lower down in the ocean depths, though they used a curious phosphorescent organism to furnish light, pieced out their vision with obscure special senses operating through the prismatic cilia on their heads—senses which rendered all the Old Ones partly independent of light in emergencies. Their forms of sculpture and writing had changed curiously during the descent, embodying certain apparently chemical coating processes—probably to secure phosphorescence—which the bas-reliefs could not make clear to us.

Those deeper in the ocean, despite using a strange glowing organism for light, relied on unique senses that worked through the prismatic cilia on their heads to enhance their vision—senses that allowed the Old Ones to function somewhat independently of light in urgent situations. Their forms of sculpture and writing had changed interestingly during their descent, incorporating certain seemingly chemical coating processes—likely to achieve phosphorescence—that the bas-reliefs couldn’t clearly convey to us.

The beings moved in the sea partly by swimming—using the lateral crinoid arms—and partly by wriggling with the lower tier of tentacles containing the pseudofeet. Occasionally they accomplished long swoops with the auxiliary use of two or more sets of their fan-like folding wings.

The creatures navigated the sea by swimming with their side crinoid arms and wiggling their lower tier of tentacles that had pseudofeet. Sometimes, they made long glides by also using two or more sets of their fan-like folding wings.

On land they locally used the pseudofeet, but now and then flew to great heights or over long distances with their wings. The many slender tentacles into which the crinoid arms branched were infinitely delicate, flexible, strong, and accurate in muscular-nervous coördination—ensuring the utmost skill and dexterity in all artistic and other manual operations.

On land, they used their pseudofeet, but occasionally they flew to great heights or traveled long distances with their wings. The numerous slender tentacles that branched from the crinoid arms were incredibly delicate, flexible, strong, and precise in their muscular and nervous coordination—allowing for exceptional skill and dexterity in all artistic and other manual tasks.

The toughness of the things was almost incredible. Even the terrific pressure of the deepest sea bottoms appeared powerless to harm them. Very few seemed to die at all except by violence, and their burial places were very limited. The facts that they covered their vertically inhumed dead with five-pointed inscribed mounds set up thoughts in Danforth and me which made a fresh pause and recuperation necessary after the sculptures revealed it.

The toughness of these things was almost unbelievable. Even the immense pressure of the deepest ocean floors seemed unable to damage them. Very few appeared to die at all unless it was through violence, and their burial spots were quite scarce. The fact that they covered their vertically buried dead with five-pointed inscribed mounds made Danforth and me pause for a moment, needing a break to process after we saw the sculptures.


The toughness of the things was almost incredible. Even terrific pressures were powerless to harm them!

The strength of the things was almost unbelievable. Even extreme pressures couldn't damage them!


The beings multiplied by means of spores—like vegetable pteridophyta, as Lake had suspected—but, owing to their prodigious toughness and longevity, and consequent lack of replacement needs, they did not encourage the large-scale development of new prothallia except when they had new regions to colonize.

The creatures reproduced through spores—similar to plant ferns, as Lake had suspected—but because of their incredible strength and long lives, and the resulting lack of need for replacement, they didn’t promote the widespread growth of new prothallia unless they had new areas to settle.

The young matured swiftly, and received an education evidently beyond any standard we can imagine. The prevailing intellectual and æsthetic life was highly evolved, and produced a tenaciously enduring set of customs and institutions which I shall describe more fully in my coming monograph. These varied slightly according to sea or land residence, but had the same foundations and essentials.

The young grew up quickly and received an education that was clearly beyond any standard we can imagine. The dominant intellectual and artistic culture was highly developed and created a lasting set of customs and institutions that I will describe in more detail in my upcoming monograph. These varied slightly depending on whether people lived by the sea or on land, but they had the same foundations and essentials.

Though able, like vegetables, to derive nourishment from inorganic substances; they vastly preferred organic and especially animal food. They ate uncooked marine life under the sea, but cooked their viands on land. They hunted game and raised meat herds—slaughtering with sharp weapons whose odd marks on certain fossil bones our expedition had noted.

Though capable, like plants, of getting nutrients from non-living materials, they much preferred organic food, especially meat. They consumed raw seafood while underwater, but cooked their meals on land. They hunted animals and raised livestock—killing them with sharp tools, which had left distinctive marks on some fossil bones that our expedition observed.

They resisted all ordinary temperatures marvelously, and in their natural state could live in water down to freezing. When the great chill of the Pleistocene drew on, however—nearly a million years ago—the land dwellers had to resort to special measures, including artificial heating—until, at last, the deadly cold appears to have driven them back into the sea.

They handled all typical temperatures incredibly well, and in their natural state could survive in water even at freezing. However, when the intense cold of the Pleistocene approached—almost a million years ago—the land-dwelling creatures had to take special actions, including using artificial heating—until finally, the extreme cold seemed to have pushed them back into the ocean.

For their prehistoric flights through cosmic space, legend said, they had absorbed certain chemicals and become almost independent of eating, breathing, or heat conditions—but by the time of the great cold they had lost track of the method. In any case, they could not have prolonged the artificial state indefinitely without harm.

For their ancient journeys through outer space, legends claimed, they had taken in certain chemicals and become almost self-sufficient in terms of food, air, or temperature—but by the time of the big chill, they had forgotten how to do it. In any case, they couldn’t have maintained that artificial condition forever without damage.

Being nonpairing and semivegetable in structure, the Old Ones had no biological basis for the family phase of mammal life, but seemed to organize large households on the principles of comfortable space-utility and—as we deduced from the pictured occupations and diversions of codwellers—congenial mental association.

Being nonpairing and semivegetable in structure, the Old Ones had no biological basis for the family stage of mammal life, but appeared to arrange large households based on the principles of comfortable space usage and—as we inferred from the illustrated activities and interests of cohabitants—friendly mental connections.

In furnishing their homes they kept everything in the center of the huge rooms, leaving all wall spaces free for decorative treatment. Lighting, in the case of the land inhabitants, was accomplished by a device probably electro-chemical in nature.

In decorating their homes, they arranged everything in the center of the large rooms, keeping all the wall spaces clear for decoration. For the people living on the land, lighting was provided by a device that was probably electro-chemical in nature.

Both on land and under water they used curious tables, chairs and couches like cylindrical frames—for they rested and slept upright with folded-down tentacles—and racks for the hinged sets of dotted surfaces forming their books.

Both on land and underwater, they used strange tables, chairs, and couches that were like cylindrical frames—because they rested and slept upright with their tentacles folded down—and racks for the hinged sets of dotted surfaces that made up their books.


Government was evidently complex and probably socialistic, though no certainties in this regard could be deduced from the sculptures we saw. There was extensive commerce, both local and between different cities—certain small, flat counters, five-pointed and inscribed, serving as money. Probably the smaller of the various greenish soapstones found by our expedition were pieces of such currency.

Government was clearly complicated and likely had socialist elements, although we couldn't draw any definite conclusions from the sculptures we saw. There was a lot of trade, both locally and between different cities—certain small, flat counters, five-pointed and inscribed, were used as money. It's likely that the smaller pieces of various greenish soapstones discovered by our expedition were forms of that currency.

Though the culture was mainly urban, some agriculture and much stock raising existed. Mining and a limited amount of manufacturing were also practiced. Travel was very frequent, but permanent migration seemed relatively rare except for the vast colonizing movements by which the race expanded.

Though the culture was largely urban, there was some farming and a lot of animal husbandry. Mining and a small amount of manufacturing were also done. Travel was quite common, but long-term migration appeared to be relatively uncommon, except for the large colonization efforts through which the population grew.

For personal locomotion no external aid was used, since in land, air, and water movement alike the Old Ones seemed to possess excessively vast capacities for speed. Loads, however, were drawn by beasts of burden—Shoggoths under the sea, and a curious variety of primitive vertebrates in the later years of land existence.

For personal transportation, no outside help was employed, as the Old Ones appeared to have incredibly vast abilities for speed in land, air, and water movement. However, heavy loads were pulled by beasts of burden—Shoggoths in the sea, and a strange mix of primitive vertebrates during the later years on land.

These vertebrates, as well as an infinity of other life forms—animal and vegetable, marine, terrestrial, and aërial—were the products of unguided evolution acting on life cells made by the Old Ones, but escaping beyond their radius of attention. They had been suffered to develop unchecked because they had not come in conflict with the dominant beings. Bothersome forms, of course, were mechanically exterminated.

These vertebrates, along with countless other life forms—animals and plants, marine, land, and airborne—were the result of uncontrolled evolution acting on life cells created by the Old Ones, but moving beyond their notice. They were allowed to grow freely because they didn't clash with the dominant beings. Annoying forms, of course, were physically eliminated.

It interested us to see in some of the very last and most decadent sculptures a shambling, primitive mammal, used sometimes for food and sometimes as an amusing buffoon by the land dwellers, whose vaguely simian and human foreshadowings were unmistakable. In the building of land cities the huge stone blocks of the high towers were generally lifted by vast-winged pterodactyls of a species heretofore unknown to palæontology.

It caught our attention to see in some of the final and most extravagant sculptures a clumsy, primitive mammal, sometimes used for food and other times as a silly clown by the land inhabitants, whose vaguely ape-like and human traits were clear. In the construction of land cities, the massive stone blocks of the tall towers were usually lifted by large-winged pterodactyls of a species not previously identified by paleontology.

The persistence with which the Old Ones survived various geologic changes and convulsions of the earth's crust was little short of miraculous. Though few or none of their first cities seem to have remained beyond the Archæan Age, there was no interruption in their civilization or in the transmission of their records.

The determination with which the Old Ones endured various geological changes and disruptions of the earth's crust was almost miraculous. Although it appears that few, if any, of their original cities survived beyond the Archean Age, their civilization continued without interruption, and their records were consistently passed down.

Their original place of advent to the planet was the Antarctic Ocean, and it is likely that they came not long after the matter forming the moon was wrenched from the neighboring South Pacific. According to one of the sculptured maps, the whole globe was then under water, with stone cities scattered farther and farther from the antarctic as æons passed.

Their original entry point to the planet was the Antarctic Ocean, and it's likely they arrived soon after the material that formed the moon was pulled from the nearby South Pacific. One of the carved maps indicates that the entire globe was underwater at that time, with stone cities gradually becoming more distant from the Antarctic as ages went by.

Another map shows a vast bulk of dry land around the south pole, where it is evident that some of the beings made experimental settlements, though their main centers were transferred to the nearest sea bottom.

Another map shows a large area of dry land around the south pole, where it’s clear that some of the beings made experimental settlements, although their main centers were moved to the nearest seabed.

Later maps, which display this land mass as cracking and drifting, and sending certain detached parts northward, uphold in a striking way the theories of continental drift lately advanced by Taylor, Wegener, and Joly.

Later maps show this land mass cracking and drifting, with some parts breaking off and moving northward, strongly supporting the recent theories of continental drift proposed by Taylor, Wegener, and Joly.

With the upheaval of new land in the South Pacific, tremendous events began. Some of the marine cities were hopelessly shattered, yet that was not the worst misfortune. Another race—a land race of beings shaped like octopi and probably corresponding to the fabulous prehuman spawn of Cthulhu—soon began filtering down from cosmic infinity and precipitated a monstrous war which for a time drove the Old Ones wholly back to the sea—a colossal blow in view of the increasing land settlements.

With the rise of new land in the South Pacific, significant events unfolded. Some of the underwater cities were completely destroyed, but that wasn’t the worst disaster. Another species—a land-dwelling race of creatures resembling octopuses and likely related to the legendary prehuman entities of Cthulhu—soon started emerging from cosmic depths and triggered a massive war that temporarily pushed the Old Ones back into the ocean—a huge setback considering the growing land settlements.

Later, peace was made, and the new lands were given to the Cthulhu spawn whilst the Old Ones held the sea and the older lands. New land cities were founded—the greatest of them in the antarctic, for this region of first arrival was sacred.

Later, peace was established, and the new lands were given to the Cthulhu spawn while the Old Ones maintained control over the sea and the older territories. New cities were built on the land—the most significant of them in Antarctica, as this area of first arrival was considered sacred.

From then on, as before, the antarctic remained the center of the Old Ones' civilization, and all the cities built there by the Cthulhu spawn were blotted out.

From then on, just like before, the Antarctic continued to be the heart of the Old Ones' civilization, and all the cities constructed there by the Cthulhu spawn were erased.

Then, suddenly, the lands of the Pacific sank again, taking with them the frightful stone city of R'lyeh and all the cosmic octopi, so that the Old Ones were again supreme on the planet, except for one shadowy fear about which they did not like to speak.

Then, suddenly, the lands of the Pacific sank again, taking with them the terrifying stone city of R'lyeh and all the cosmic octopuses, so that the Old Ones were once again supreme on the planet, except for one shadowy fear that they preferred not to mention.

At a rather later age their cities dotted all the land and water areas of the globe—hence the recommendation in my coming monograph that some archæologist make systematic borings with Pabodie's type of apparatus in certain widely separated regions.

At a much later time, their cities were spread across the land and water areas of the world—this is why I suggest in my upcoming monograph that an archaeologist should conduct systematic borings using Pabodie's type of apparatus in some widely separated regions.


The steady trend down the ages was from water to land—a movement encouraged by the rise of new land masses, though the ocean was never wholly deserted. Another cause of the landward movement was the new difficulty in breeding and managing the Shoggoths upon which successful sea life depended.

The ongoing trend over the years shifted from water to land—a shift driven by the emergence of new land masses, although the ocean was never completely abandoned. Another reason for the movement toward land was the increasing challenges in breeding and managing the Shoggoths, which were crucial for thriving sea life.

With the march of time, as the sculptures sadly confessed, the art of creating new life from inorganic matter had been lost, so that the Old Ones had to depend on the molding of forms already in existence. On land the great reptiles proved highly tractable; but the Shoggoths of the sea, reproducing by fission and acquiring a dangerous degree of accidental intelligence, presented for a time a formidable problem.

As time went on, the sculptures sadly revealed that the art of creating new life from non-living materials was lost, forcing the Old Ones to rely on shaping forms that already existed. On land, the large reptiles were easy to manage; however, the Shoggoths in the sea, which reproduced by splitting and developed a concerning level of unintended intelligence, became a significant challenge for a while.

They had always been controlled through the hypnotic suggestion of the Old Ones, and had modeled their tough plasticity into various useful temporary limbs and organs; but now their self-modeling powers were sometimes exercised independently, and in various imitative forms implanted by past suggestion. They had, it seems, developed a semistable brain whose separate and occasionally stubborn volition echoed the will of the Old Ones without always obeying it.

They had always been influenced by the hypnotic suggestions of the Old Ones and had shaped their tough, plastic bodies into various useful temporary limbs and organs. But now, their ability to shape themselves was sometimes used independently and took on various forms influenced by past suggestions. It seems they had developed a somewhat stable brain whose separate and sometimes stubborn will echoed the desires of the Old Ones but didn’t always follow them.

Sculptured images of these Shoggoths filled Danforth and me with horror and loathing. They were normally shapeless entities composed of a viscous jelly which looked like an agglutination of bubbles, and each averaged about fifteen feet in diameter when a sphere. They had, however, a constantly shifting shape and volume—throwing out temporary developments or forming apparent organs of sight, hearing, and speech in imitation of their masters, either spontaneously or according to suggestion.

Sculpted images of these Shoggoths filled Danforth and me with terror and disgust. They were usually formless beings made of a thick jelly that resembled a cluster of bubbles, and each one was about fifteen feet across when in a spherical shape. However, they constantly changed their shape and size—growing temporary features or creating what looked like eyes, ears, and mouths to mimic their masters, either on their own or as directed.

They seem to have become peculiarly intractable toward the middle of the Permian Age, perhaps one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a veritable war of resubjugation was waged upon them by the marine Old Ones. Pictures of this war, and of the headless, slime-coated fashion in which the Shoggoths typically left their slain victims, held a marvelously fearsome quality despite the intervening abyss of untold ages.

They seem to have become unusually difficult around the middle of the Permian Age, about one hundred and fifty million years ago, when a real battle for re-control was fought against them by the ancient marine beings. Images of this conflict, and the gruesome, slimy way the Shoggoths usually left their victims, had an incredibly terrifying quality even after countless ages had passed.

The Old Ones had used curious weapons of molecular disturbance against the rebel entities, and in the end had achieved a complete victory. Thereafter the sculptures showed a period in which Shoggoths were tamed and broken by armed Old Ones as the wild horses of the American west were tamed by cowboys.

The Old Ones had used strange weapons that disturbed molecules against the rebel beings, and in the end, they achieved a total victory. After that, the sculptures depicted a time when Shoggoths were subdued and controlled by armed Old Ones, much like how cowboys tamed wild horses in the American west.

Though during the rebellion the Shoggoths had shown an ability to live out of water, this transition was not encouraged—since their usefulness on land would hardly have been commensurate with the trouble of their management.

Though during the rebellion the Shoggoths had shown an ability to live out of water, this transition was not encouraged—since their usefulness on land would hardly have matched the trouble of managing them.

During the Jurassic Age the Old Ones met fresh adversity in the form of a new invasion from outer space—this time by half-fungous, half-crustacean creatures—creatures undoubtedly the same as those figuring in certain whispered hill legends of the north, and remembered in the Himalayas as the Mi-Go, or Abominable Snow Men.

During the Jurassic Age, the Old Ones faced new challenges from a fresh alien invasion—this time by creatures that were part fungus and part crustacean. These beings were definitely the same as those mentioned in some whispered legends from the northern hills and are remembered in the Himalayas as the Mi-Go or Abominable Snow Men.

To fight these beings the Old Ones attempted, for the first time since their terrene advent, to sally forth again into the planetary ether; but, despite all traditional preparations, found it no longer possible to leave the earth's atmosphere. Whatever the old secret of interstellar travel had been, it was now definitely lost to the race.

To battle these entities, the Old Ones tried, for the first time since their arrival on Earth, to venture out into the space beyond the planet; however, despite all the usual preparations, they found it impossible to leave the Earth's atmosphere. Whatever the ancient secret of traveling between stars had been, it was now completely lost to their race.

In the end the Mi-Go drove the Old Ones out of all the northern lands, though they were powerless to disturb those in the sea. Little by little the slow retreat of the elder race to their original antarctic habitat was beginning.

In the end, the Mi-Go pushed the Old Ones out of all the northern lands, although they couldn't affect those in the sea. Little by little, the slow retreat of the ancient race to their original Antarctic habitat was starting.


It was curious to note from the pictured battles that both the Cthulhu spawn and the Mi-Go seem to have been composed of matter more widely different from that which we know than was the substance of the Old Ones. They were able to undergo transformations and reintegrations impossible for their adversaries, and seem therefore to have originally come from even remoter gulfs of cosmic space.

It was interesting to observe from the illustrated battles that both the Cthulhu spawn and the Mi-Go appeared to be made of matter that is much more distinct from what we understand than the material of the Old Ones. They could transform and reintegrate in ways that their opponents could not, suggesting that they originally hailed from even more distant reaches of cosmic space.

The Old Ones, but for their abnormal toughness and peculiar vital properties, were strictly material, and must have had their absolute origin within the known space-time continuum—whereas the first sources of the other beings can only be guessed at with bated breath. All this, of course, assuming that the nonterrestrial linkages and the anomalies ascribed to the invading foes are not pure mythology. Conceivably, the Old Ones might have invented a cosmic framework to account for their occasional defeats, since historical interest and pride obviously formed their chief psychological element. It is significant that their annals failed to mention many advanced and potent races of beings whose mighty cultures and towering ethics figure persistently in certain obscure legends.

The Old Ones, aside from their unusual toughness and strange life properties, were purely physical and must have originated within the known space-time continuum—whereas the origins of the other beings are only speculated about in hushed tones. All this, of course, assuming that the non-terrestrial connections and the oddities attributed to the invading enemies aren't just myths. It's possible that the Old Ones created a cosmic narrative to explain their occasional losses, as historical interest and pride clearly played a major role in their psychology. It's noteworthy that their records didn't mention many advanced and powerful races of beings whose impressive cultures and strong values appear consistently in certain obscure legends.

The changing state of the world through long geologic ages appeared with startling vividness in many of the sculptured maps and scenes. In certain cases existing science will require revision, while in other cases its bold deductions are magnificently confirmed.

The shifting state of the world over long geological periods was strikingly clear in many of the carved maps and scenes. In some instances, current science will need to be revised, while in others, its bold conclusions are dramatically validated.

As I have said, the hypothesis of Taylor, Wegener, and Joly that all the continents are fragments of an original antarctic land mass which cracked from centrifugal force and drifted apart over a technically viscous lower surface—an hypothesis suggested by such things as the complimentary outlines of Africa and South America, and the way the great mountain chains are rolled and shoved up—receives striking support from this uncanny source.

As I mentioned, the theory proposed by Taylor, Wegener, and Joly that all the continents are pieces of an original Antarctic landmass that broke apart due to centrifugal force and drifted away over a technically viscous lower layer—suggested by things like the complementary shapes of Africa and South America, and how the major mountain ranges are formed—receives remarkable support from this eerie source.

Maps evidently showing the Carboniferous of a hundred million or more years ago displayed significant rifts and chasms destined later to separate Africa from the once continuous realms of Europe (then the Valusia of primal legend), Asia, the Americas, and the antarctic continent.

Maps clearly showing the Carboniferous period from over a hundred million years ago revealed major rifts and chasms that would later separate Africa from the once connected lands of Europe (then the Valusia of ancient legend), Asia, the Americas, and Antarctica.

Other charts—and most significantly one in connection with the founding fifty million years ago of the vast dead city around us—showed all the present continents well differentiated. And in the latest discoverable specimen—dating perhaps from the Pliocene Age—the approximate world of to-day appeared quite clearly despite the linkage of Alaska with Siberia, of North America with Europe through Greenland, and of South America with the antarctic continent through Graham Land.

Other charts—and especially one related to the founding of the vast dead city around us fifty million years ago—displayed all the current continents clearly distinguished. And in the most recent specimen found—dating back to the Pliocene Age—the world as we know it today was quite apparent, despite Alaska being connected to Siberia, North America linked to Europe through Greenland, and South America connected to the Antarctic continent through Graham Land.

In the Carboniferous map the whole globe—ocean floor and rifted land mass alike—bore symbols of the Old Ones' vast stone cities, but in the later charts the gradual recession toward the antarctic became very plain.

In the Carboniferous map, the entire globe—ocean floor and broken land masses alike—showed the symbols of the Old Ones' enormous stone cities, but in the later maps, the slow retreat toward the Antarctic became very clear.

The final Pliocene specimen showed no land cities except on the antarctic continent and the tip of South America, nor any ocean cities north of the fiftieth parallel of South Latitude. Knowledge and interest in the northern world, save for a study of coast lines probably made during long exploration flights on those fan-like membranous wings, had evidently declined to zero among the Old Ones.

The last Pliocene specimen revealed no land cities except in Antarctica and the southern tip of South America, and no ocean cities north of the fiftieth parallel of South Latitude. Knowledge and interest in the northern world, apart from a study of coastlines likely conducted during extensive exploration flights on those fan-like membranous wings, had clearly dropped to zero among the Old Ones.

Destruction of cities through the up-thrust of mountains, the centrifugal rending of continents, the seismic convulsions of land or sea bottom, and other natural causes was a matter of common record; and it was curious to observe how fewer and fewer replacements were made as the ages wore on.

Destruction of cities due to the rising of mountains, the breaking apart of continents, and the seismic upheavals of land or sea floor, along with other natural causes, was well documented; and it was interesting to see how fewer and fewer replacements were made as time went on.

The vast dead megalopolis that yawned around us seemed to be the last general center of the race—built early in the Cretaceous Age after a titanic earth buckling had obliterated a still vaster predecessor not far distant.

The enormous, lifeless city that stretched around us appeared to be the final major hub of humanity—constructed early in the Cretaceous Period after a massive geological shift had erased an even larger predecessor nearby.

It appeared that this general region was the most sacred spot of all, where reputedly the first Old Ones had settled on a primal sea bottom. In the new city—many of whose features we could recognize in the sculptures, but which stretched fully a hundred miles along the mountain range in each direction beyond the farthest limits of our aërial survey—there were reputed to be preserved certain sacred stones forming part of the first sea-bottom city, which were thrust up to light after long epochs in the course of the general crumpling of strata.

It seemed like this area was the most sacred of all, where the first Old Ones were said to have settled on the ocean floor. In the new city—many of whose features we recognized in the sculptures, but which extended a full hundred miles along the mountain range in each direction beyond the farthest point of our aerial survey—there were said to be certain sacred stones that were part of the original ocean floor city, which had been pushed up to the surface after long ages during the general folding of the layers.


VIII.

VIII.

Naturally, Danforth and I studied with special interest and a peculiarly personal sense of awe everything pertaining to the immediate district in which we were. Of this local material there was naturally a vast abundance.

Naturally, Danforth and I studied everything related to the area we were in with special interest and a uniquely personal sense of awe. There was, of course, a huge amount of local material.

On the tangled ground level of the city we were lucky enough to find a house of very late date whose walls, though somewhat damaged by a neighboring rift, contained sculptures of decadent workmanship carrying the story of the region, much beyond the Pliocene map, whence we derived our last general glimpse of the prehuman world. This was the last place we examined in detail, since what we found there set upon us a fresh, immediate objective.

On the jumbled streets of the city, we were fortunate to discover a relatively new house whose walls, although slightly damaged by a nearby crack, featured intricate sculptures that told the story of the area, extending far beyond the Pliocene map from which we last got an overview of the prehuman world. This was the final place we closely examined, as what we found there gave us a new, immediate goal.

Certainly, we were in one of the strangest, weirdest, and most terrible of all the corners of earth's globe. Of all existing lands it was infinitely the most ancient. The conviction grew upon us that this hideous upland must indeed be the fabled nightmare plateau of Leng which even the mad author of the Necronomicon was reluctant to discuss.

Sure, we were in one of the strangest, weirdest, and most terrifying places on Earth. Of all the lands that exist, it was by far the oldest. The belief sunk in that this horrifying highland must really be the legendary nightmare plateau of Leng that even the insane writer of the Necronomicon hesitated to talk about.

The great mountain chain was tremendously long—starting as a low range at Luitpold Land on the coast of Weddell Sea and virtually crossing the entire continent. The really high part stretched in a mighty arc from about Latitude 82°, E. Longitude 60° to Latitude 70°, East Longitude 115°, with its concave side toward our camp and its seaward end in the region of that long, ice-locked coast whose hills were glimpsed by Wilkes and Mawson at the antarctic circle.

The massive mountain range was incredibly long—beginning as a low series of peaks at Luitpold Land on the coast of the Weddell Sea and almost spanning the whole continent. The truly elevated section curved majestically from around Latitude 82°, E. Longitude 60° to Latitude 70°, East Longitude 115°, with its inward side facing our camp and its ocean-facing end located in the area of that long, ice-bound coast that was seen by Wilkes and Mawson at the Antarctic Circle.

Yet even more monstrous exaggerations of nature seemed disturbingly close at hand. I have said that these peaks are higher than the Himalayas, but the sculptures forbid me to say that they are earth's highest. That grim honor is beyond doubt reserved for something which half the sculptures hesitated to record at all, whilst others approached it with obvious repugnance and trepidation.

Yet even more monstrous exaggerations of nature seemed uncomfortably close. I mentioned that these peaks are taller than the Himalayas, but the sculptures won't let me claim they're the highest on Earth. That grim title is undoubtedly reserved for something that half the sculptures were reluctant to depict at all, while others approached it with clear disgust and fear.

It seems that there was one part of the ancient land—the first part that ever rose from the waters after the earth had flung off the moon and the Old Ones had seeped down from the stars—which had come to be shunned as vaguely and namelessly evil. Cities built there had crumbled before their time, and had been found suddenly deserted.

It seems that there was one area of the ancient land—the first spot that ever emerged from the waters after the earth had cast off the moon and the Old Ones had descended from the stars—that became avoided as vaguely and unknowably evil. Cities built there had fallen apart before their time and were suddenly found empty.

Then when the first great earth buckling had convulsed the region in the Comanchean Age, a frightful line of peaks had shot suddenly up amidst the most appalling din and chaos—and earth had received her loftiest and most terrible mountains.

Then, when the first major earthquake shook the area during the Comanchean Age, a terrifying range of peaks suddenly rose up amidst the most horrifying noise and chaos—and the earth gained its highest and most fearsome mountains.

If the scale of the carvings was correct, these abhorred things must have been much over forty thousand feet high—radically vaster than even the shocking mountains of madness we had crossed. They extended, it appeared, from about Latitude 77°, E. Longitude 70° to Latitude 70°, E. Longitude 100°—less than three hundred miles away from the dead city, so that we would have spied their dreaded summits in the dim western distance had it not been for that vague, opalescent haze. Their northern end must likewise be visible from the long antarctic circle coast line at Queen Mary Land.

If the size of the carvings was accurate, these terrifying things must have been well over forty thousand feet tall—vastly larger than even the shocking mountains of madness we had crossed. They seemed to stretch from about Latitude 77°, E. Longitude 70° to Latitude 70°, E. Longitude 100°—less than three hundred miles away from the dead city, so we would have seen their feared peaks in the faint western distance if it hadn't been for that vague, opalescent haze. Their northern end should also be visible from the long Antarctic coastline at Queen Mary Land.

Some of the Old Ones, in the decadent days, had made strange prayers to those mountains—but none ever went near them or dared to guess what lay beyond. No human eye had ever seen them, and as I studied the emotions conveyed in the carvings I prayed that none ever might.

Some of the Old Ones, in their decline, had offered bizarre prayers to those mountains—but no one ever approached them or dared to imagine what was on the other side. No human eye had ever seen them, and as I examined the feelings expressed in the carvings, I hoped that none ever would.

There are protecting hills along the coast beyond them—Queen Mary and Kaiser Wilhelm Lands—and I thank Heaven no one has been able to land and climb those hills. I am not as sceptical about old tales and fears as I used to be, and I do not laugh now at the prehuman sculptor's notion that lightning paused meaningfully now and then at each of the brooding crests, and that an unexplained glow shone from one of those terrible pinnacles all through the long polar night. There may be a very real and very monstrous meaning in the old Pnakotic whispers about Kadath in the Cold Waste.

There are protective hills along the coast beyond them—Queen Mary and Kaiser Wilhelm Lands—and I’m grateful no one has been able to land and climb those hills. I’m not as skeptical about old stories and fears as I used to be, and I don’t laugh anymore at the ancient sculptor's idea that lightning sometimes paused meaningfully at each of the looming peaks, and that an inexplicable glow shone from one of those terrifying summits throughout the long polar night. There may be a very real and very monstrous significance in the old Pnakotic whispers about Kadath in the Cold Waste.

But the terrain close at hand was hardly less strange, even if less namelessly accursed. Soon after the founding of the city the great mountain range became the seat of the principal temples, and many carvings showed what grotesque and fantastic towers had pierced the sky where now we saw only the curiously clinging cubes and ramparts.

But the area nearby was still pretty unusual, even if it wasn’t as ominously cursed. Shortly after the city was founded, the towering mountain range became home to the main temples, and many carvings depicted the bizarre and fantastical towers that had once reached the sky, where now we only saw oddly clinging blocks and walls.

In the course of ages the caves had appeared, and had been shaped into adjuncts of the temples. With the advance of still later epochs all the limestone veins of the region were hollowed out by ground waters, so that the mountains, the foothills, and the plains below them were a veritable network of connected caverns and galleries. Many graphic sculptures told of explorations deep underground, and of the final discovery of the Stygian sunless sea that lurked at earth's bowels.

Over the ages, the caves emerged and became part of the temples. As time went on, groundwater carved out all the limestone veins in the region, creating a vast interconnected system of caverns and passages throughout the mountains, foothills, and plains below. Many detailed carvings depicted explorations deep underground and the ultimate discovery of the dark, sunless sea that lay within the earth.


This vast nighted gulf had undoubtedly been worn by the great river which flowed down from the nameless and horrible westward mountains, and which had formerly turned at the base of the Old Ones' range and flowed beside that chain into the Indian Ocean between Budd and Totten Lands on Wilkes's coast line. Little by little it had eaten away the limestone hill base at its turning, till at last its sapping currents reached the caverns of the ground waters and joined with them in digging a deeper abyss.

This vast, dark gulf had clearly been shaped by the powerful river that flowed down from the nameless, terrifying mountains to the west. It used to curve at the base of the Old Ones' range and flow alongside that chain into the Indian Ocean, between Budd and Totten Lands on Wilkes's coastline. Gradually, it wore away the limestone hills at its bend, until its currents eventually reached the underground caverns and connected with them to carve out a deeper abyss.

Finally its whole bulk emptied into the hollow hills and left the old bed toward the ocean dry. Much of the later city as we now found it had been built over that former bed. The Old Ones, understanding what had happened, and exercising their always keen artistic sense, had carved into ornate pylons those headlands of the foothills where the great stream began its descent into eternal darkness.

Finally, its entire volume poured into the hollow hills, leaving the old riverbed leading to the ocean dry. Much of the later city, as we now see it, was built over that former riverbed. The Old Ones, recognizing what had occurred and using their always sharp artistic sensibility, had carved ornate pylons at the foothills where the great stream began its plunge into eternal darkness.

This river, once crossed by scores of noble stone bridges, was plainly the one whose extinct course we had seen in our aëroplane survey. Its position in different carvings of the city helped us to orient ourselves to the scene as it had been at various stages of the region's age-long, æon-dead history, so that we were able to sketch a hasty but careful map of the salient features—squares, important buildings, and the like—for guidance in further explorations.

This river, once crossed by many grand stone bridges, was clearly the one whose long-gone path we had observed in our aerial survey. Its location in various city carvings helped us get our bearings in relation to how the scene looked at different points in the region's ancient, forgotten history, allowing us to quickly but accurately sketch a map of the key features—squares, important buildings, and similar landmarks—for guidance in our future explorations.

We could soon reconstruct in fancy the whole stupendous thing as it was a million or ten million or fifty million years ago, for the sculptures told us exactly what the buildings and mountains and squares and suburbs and landscape setting and luxuriant Tertiary vegetation had looked like.

We could soon imagine the entire amazing scene as it was a million, ten million, or even fifty million years ago, because the sculptures showed us exactly how the buildings, mountains, squares, suburbs, landscape, and lush Tertiary vegetation appeared.

It must have had a marvelous and mystic beauty, and as I thought of it I almost forgot the clammy sense of sinister oppression with which the city's inhuman age and massiveness and deadness and remoteness and glacial twilight had choked and weighed on my spirit.

It must have had an amazing and mysterious beauty, and as I thought about it, I almost forgot the damp feeling of eerie pressure that the city's harsh age, immense size, lifelessness, distance, and cold twilight had filled my spirit with.

Yet, according to certain carvings the denizens of that city had themselves known the clutch of oppressive terror; for there was a somber and recurrent type of scene in which the Old Ones were shown in the act of recoiling affrightedly from some object—never allowed to appear in the design—found in the great river and indicated as having been washed down through waving, vine-draped cycad forests from those horrible westward mountains.

Yet, according to some carvings, the people of that city had themselves experienced a grip of oppressive terror; there was a dark and recurring scene where the Old Ones were depicted recoiling in fear from some object—never shown in the design—thought to have been washed down through the waving, vine-covered cycad forests from those terrifying mountains to the west.

It was only in the one late-built house with the decadent carvings that we obtained any foreshadowing of the final calamity leading to the city's desertion. Undoubtedly there must have been many sculptures of the same age elsewhere, even allowing for the slackened energies and aspirations of a stressful and uncertain period; indeed, very certain evidence of the existence of others came to us shortly afterward. But this was the first and only set we directly encountered.

It was only in the one recently built house with the elaborate carvings that we got any hint of the impending disaster that would lead to the city's abandonment. There must have been many sculptures of the same era elsewhere, even considering the dwindling enthusiasm and ambitions during such a challenging and unpredictable time; in fact, we soon found clear evidence of the existence of others. But this was the first and only collection we came across directly.

We meant to look farther later on; but as I have said, immediate conditions dictated another present objective. There would, though, have been a limit—for after all hope of a long future occupancy of the place had perished among the Old Ones, there could not but have been a complete cessation of mural decoration. The ultimate blow, of course, was the coming of the great cold which once held most of the earth in thrall, and which has never departed from the ill-fated poles—the great cold that, at the world's other extremity, put an end to the fabled lands of Lomar and Hyperborea.

We planned to look further into it later, but as I mentioned, the current situation required us to focus on something else for now. However, there would have been a limit—once all hope for a long-term stay in the place faded among the Old Ones, there would have been a complete stop to decorating the walls. The final blow, of course, was the arrival of the great cold that once dominated most of the earth and has never left the unfortunate poles—the great cold that, at the other end of the world, put an end to the legendary lands of Lomar and Hyperborea.

Just when this tendency began in the antarctic it would be hard to say in terms of exact years. Nowadays we set the beginning of the general glacial periods at a distance of about five hundred thousand years from the present, but at the poles the terrible scourge must have commenced much earlier. All quantitative estimates are partly guesswork, but it is quite likely that the decadent sculptures were made considerably less than a million years ago, and that the actual desertion of the city was complete long before the conventional opening of the Pleistocene—five hundred thousand years ago—as reckoned in terms of the earth's whole surface.

It's tough to pinpoint when this trend started in Antarctica in exact years. These days, we generally mark the beginning of the major glacial periods at around five hundred thousand years ago, but at the poles, this devastating event likely began much earlier. All the numerical estimates are somewhat speculative, but it's quite possible that the decayed sculptures were created well under a million years ago, and that the city was completely abandoned long before the accepted start of the Pleistocene—five hundred thousand years ago—when considering the entire Earth's timeline.


In the decadent sculptures there were signs of thinner vegetation everywhere, and of a decreased country life on the part of the Old Ones. Heating devices were shown in the houses, and winter travelers were represented as muffled in protective fabrics. Then we saw a series of cartouches—the continuous band arrangement being frequently interrupted in these late carvings—depicting a constantly growing migration to the nearest refuges of greater warmth—some fleeing to cities under the sea off the far-away coast, and some clambering down through networks of limestone caverns in the hollow hills to the neighboring black abyss of subterrane waters.

In the elaborate sculptures, there were signs of less dense vegetation everywhere and a decline in rural life among the Old Ones. Heating appliances were visible in the houses, and winter travelers were shown bundled up in warm clothing. Then we noticed a series of cartouches—the continuous band design often interrupted in these later carvings—showing an ongoing migration to the nearest warmer places—some escaping to underwater cities off the distant coast, while others were making their way down through networks of limestone caves in the hollow hills to the nearby dark depths of underground waters.

In the end, it seems to have been the neighboring abyss which received the greatest colonization. This was partly due, no doubt, to the traditional sacredness of this special region, but may have been more conclusively determined by the opportunities it gave for continuing the use of the great temples on the honeycombed mountains, and for retaining the vast land city as a place of summer residence and base of communication with various mines.

In the end, it seems that the nearby abyss was the most colonized area. This was likely because of its long-standing sacred significance, but it may have been more strongly influenced by the chances it provided to keep using the impressive temples on the intricate mountains and to maintain the sprawling city as a summer getaway and hub for communication with different mines.

The linkage of old and new abodes was made more effective by means of several gradings and improvements along the connecting routes, including the chiseling of numerous direct tunnels from the ancient metropolis to the black abyss—sharply down-pointing tunnels whose mouths we carefully drew, according to our most thoughtful estimates, on the guide map we were compiling.

The connection between the old and new homes was improved by various enhancements along the routes, including the cutting of several direct tunnels from the ancient city to the dark depths—steep tunnels that we carefully plotted out, based on our best estimates, on the guide map we were creating.

It was obvious that at least two of these tunnels lay within a reasonable exploring distance of where we were—both being on the mountainward edge of the city, one less than a quarter of a mile toward the ancient rivercourse, and the other perhaps twice that distance in the opposite direction.

It was clear that at least two of these tunnels were within a reasonable distance for us to explore—both being on the mountain side of the city, one less than a quarter mile toward the old riverbed, and the other maybe twice that distance in the opposite direction.

The abyss, it seems, had shelving shores of dry land at certain places, but the Old Ones built their new city under water—no doubt because of its greater certainty of uniform warmth. The depth of the hidden sea appears to have been very great, so that the earth's internal heat could insure its habitability for an indefinite period.

The abyss had dry land shelves in some areas, but the Old Ones constructed their new city underwater—probably for the more consistent warmth it provided. The hidden sea's depth seems to have been very significant, ensuring that the earth's internal heat could make it livable for an indefinite time.

The beings seem to have had no trouble in adapting themselves to part-time—and eventually, of course, whole-time—residence under water, since they had never allowed their gill systems to atrophy.

The creatures appear to have easily adapted to living part-time—and eventually, of course, full-time—underwater, since they never let their gill systems weaken.

There were many sculptures which showed how they had always frequently visited their submarine kinsfolk elsewhere, and how they had habitually bathed on the deep bottom of their great river. The darkness of inner earth could likewise have been no deterrent to a race accustomed to long antarctic nights.

There were many sculptures that illustrated how they often visited their underwater relatives in other places and how they regularly bathed on the deep bottom of their great river. The darkness of the inner earth would have been no obstacle for a race that was used to long Antarctic nights.

Decadent though their style undoubtedly was, these latest carvings had a truly epic quality where they told of the building of the new city in the cavern sea. The Old Ones had gone about it scientifically—quarrying insoluble rocks from the heart of the honeycombed mountains, and employing expert workers from the nearest submarine city to perform the construction according to the best methods.

Decadent as their style definitely was, these newest carvings had an epic quality as they depicted the construction of the new city in the underwater caverns. The Old Ones approached it methodically—extracting tough rocks from the depths of the honeycombed mountains and utilizing skilled workers from the closest underwater city to carry out the building using the best techniques.

These workers brought with them all that was necessary to establish the new venture—Shoggoth tissue from which to breed stone lifters and subsequent beasts of burden for the cavern city, and other protoplasmic matter to mold into phosphorescent organisms for lighting purposes.

These workers brought everything needed to start the new project—Shoggoth tissue to breed stone lifters and other beasts of burden for the underground city, along with some protoplasmic material to shape into glowing organisms for lighting.


At last a mighty metropolis rose on the bottom of that Stygian sea, its architecture much like that of the city above, and its workmanship displaying relatively little decadence because of the precise mathematical element inherent in building operations.

At last, a powerful city emerged at the bottom of that dark sea, its architecture similar to that of the city above, and its craftsmanship showing relatively little decline due to the exact mathematical principles involved in the construction processes.

The newly bred Shoggoths grew to enormous size and singular intelligence, and were represented as taking and executing orders with marvelous quickness. They seemed to converse with the Old Ones by mimicking their voices—a sort of musical piping over a wide range, if poor Lake's dissection had indicated aright—and to work more from spoken commands than from hypnotic suggestions as in earlier times.

The newly bred Shoggoths grew to gigantic size and unique intelligence, and they were described as accepting and carrying out orders with amazing speed. They appeared to communicate with the Old Ones by mimicking their voices—a kind of musical piping over a broad range, if poor Lake's dissection was correct—and to operate more from spoken commands than from hypnotic suggestions like in earlier times.

They were, however, kept in admirable control. The phosphorescent organisms supplied light with vast effectiveness, and doubtless atoned for the loss of the familiar polar auroras of the outer-world night.

They were, however, kept in excellent control. The glowing organisms provided light very effectively and surely made up for the absence of the familiar polar lights of the outer world's night.

Art and decoration were pursued, though, of course, with a certain decadence. The Old Ones seemed to realize this falling off themselves, and in many cases anticipated the policy of Constantine the Great by transplanting especially fine blocks of ancient carving from their land city, just as the emperor, in a similar age of decline, stripped Greece and Asia of their finest art to give his new Byzantine capital greater splendors than its own people could create. That the transfer of sculptured blocks had not been more extensive, was doubtless owing to the fact that the land city was not at first wholly abandoned.

Art and decoration were being pursued, but of course, with a hint of decline. The Old Ones seemed to recognize this decline themselves, and in many cases, preempted the approach of Constantine the Great by moving especially beautiful blocks of ancient carvings from their land city, much like the emperor, during a similar period of decline, took the finest art from Greece and Asia to give his new Byzantine capital greater splendor than what its own people could produce. The limited transfer of sculpted blocks was likely due to the fact that the land city wasn't completely abandoned at first.

By the time total abandonment did occur—and it surely must have occurred before the polar Pleistocene was far advanced—the Old Ones had perhaps become satisfied with their decadent art—or had ceased to recognize the superior merit of the older carvings. At any rate, the æon-silent ruins around us had certainly undergone no wholesale sculptural denudation, though all the best separate statues, like other movables, had been taken away.

By the time total abandonment actually happened—and it definitely must have happened before the polar Pleistocene was very far along—the Old Ones had probably become content with their fading art—or had stopped recognizing the greater value of the older carvings. Regardless, the age-silent ruins around us had certainly not experienced any complete loss of sculptures, although all the best individual statues, like other movable items, had been removed.

The decadent cartouches and dados telling this story were, as I have said, the latest we could find in our limited search. They left us with a picture of the Old Ones shuttling back and forth betwixt the land city in summer and the sea-cavern city in winter, and sometimes trading with the sea-bottom cities off the antarctic coast.

The ornate cartouches and dados that tell this story were, as I mentioned, the most recent we could find in our limited search. They painted a picture of the Old Ones moving back and forth between the land city in summer and the sea-cavern city in winter, occasionally trading with the underwater cities off the Antarctic coast.

By this time the ultimate doom of the land city must have been recognized, for the sculptures showed many signs of the cold's malign encroachments. Vegetation was declining, and the terrible snows of the winter no longer melted completely even in midsummer.

By this point, the inevitable fate of the city must have been clear, as the sculptures displayed numerous signs of the cold's harmful intrusion. Plant life was shrinking, and the heavy winter snows no longer fully melted even during the peak of summer.

The saurian live stock were nearly all dead, and the mammals were standing it none too well. To keep on with the work of the upper world it had become necessary to adapt some of the amorphous and curiously cold-resistant Shoggoths to land life—a thing the Old Ones had formerly been reluctant to do. The great river was now lifeless, and the upper sea had lost most of its denizens except the seals and whales. All the birds had flown away, save only the great, grotesque penguins.

The reptilian livestock were almost all dead, and the mammals weren’t doing much better. To continue the work in the upper world, it became necessary to adapt some of the shapeless and oddly cold-resistant Shoggoths to life on land—a change the Old Ones had previously been hesitant to make. The great river was now barren, and the upper sea had lost most of its inhabitants except for the seals and whales. All the birds had left, except for the large, strange penguins.

What had happened afterward we could only guess. How long had the new sea-cavern city survived? Was it still down there, a stony corpse in eternal blackness? Had the subterranean waters frozen at last? To what fate had the ocean-bottom cities of the outer world been delivered? Had any of the Old Ones shifted north ahead of the creeping ice cap? Existing geology shows no trace of their presence. Had the frightful Mi-Go been still a menace in the outer land world of the north? Could one be sure of what might or might not linger, even to this day, in the lightless and unplumbed abysses of earth's deepest water?

What happened after that is just a guess for us. How long did the new underwater city last? Is it still down there, a lifeless ruin in endless darkness? Have the underground waters finally frozen over? What fate has befallen the ocean-bottom cities of the outside world? Had any of the Old Ones moved north before the advancing ice cap? Current geology shows no sign of their existence. Were the terrifying Mi-Go still a threat in the northern land? Can anyone be sure of what might still be lurking, even today, in the dark and uncharted depths of the earth's oceans?

Those things had seemingly been able to withstand any amount of pressure—and men of the sea have fished up curious objects at times. And has the killer-whale theory really explained the savage and mysterious scars on antarctic seals noticed a generation ago by Borchgrevingk?

Those things seemed to withstand any amount of pressure—and seafaring people have sometimes fished up strange objects. And has the killer whale theory truly explained the brutal and mysterious scars on Antarctic seals that Borchgrevingk noticed a generation ago?

The specimens found by poor Lake did not enter into these guesses, for their geologic setting proved them to have lived at what must have been a very early date in the land city's history. They were, according to their location, certainly not less than thirty million years old, and we reflected that in their day the sea-cavern city, and indeed the cavern itself, had had no existence.

The specimens found by poor Lake didn't factor into these theories since their geological context showed they existed at a very early time in the history of the land city. Based on where they were found, they were at least thirty million years old, and we realized that during their time, the sea-cavern city, and the cavern itself, hadn't even come into being.

They would have remembered an older scene, with lush Tertiary vegetation everywhere, a younger land city of flourishing arts around them, and a great river sweeping northward along the base of the mighty mountains toward a far-away tropic ocean.

They would have recalled a previous scene, filled with lush Tertiary vegetation all around, a vibrant young city of flourishing arts surrounding them, and a vast river flowing north along the base of the towering mountains toward a distant tropical ocean.

And yet we could not help thinking about these specimens—especially about the eight perfect ones that were missing from Lake's hideously ravaged camp. There was something abnormal about that whole business—the strange things we had tried so hard to lay to somebody's madness—those frightful graves—the amount and nature of the missing material—Gedney—the unearthly toughness of those archaic monstrosities, and the queer vital freaks the sculptures now showed the race to have——Danforth and I had seen a good deal in the last few hours, and were prepared to believe and keep silent about many appalling and incredible secrets of primal nature.

And yet we couldn't stop thinking about those specimens—especially the eight perfect ones that were missing from Lake's horribly damaged camp. There was something off about the whole situation—the strange events we had tried so hard to attribute to someone's insanity—those terrifying graves—the amount and type of missing materials—Gedney—the otherworldly toughness of those ancient monstrosities, and the bizarre vital anomalies the sculptures now revealed about the race——Danforth and I had seen a lot in the past few hours, and were ready to believe and keep quiet about many shocking and unbelievable secrets of fundamental nature.



IX.

IX.

I have said that our study of the decadent sculptures brought about a change in our immediate objective. This, of course, had to do with the chiseled avenues to the black inner world, of whose existence we had not known before, but which we were now eager to find and traverse.

I mentioned that our exploration of the decadent sculptures led to a shift in our immediate goal. This, of course, was related to the sculpted paths to the dark inner world, which we hadn't realized existed before, but now we were excited to discover and explore.

From the evident scale of the carvings we deduced that a steeply descending walk of about a mile through either of the neighboring tunnels would bring us to the brink of the dizzy, sunless cliffs about the great abyss, down whose side paths, improved by the Old Ones, led to the rocky shore of the hidden and nighted ocean. To behold this fabulous gulf in stark reality was a lure which seemed impossible of resistance once we knew of the thing—yet we realized we must begin the quest at once if we expected to include it in our present trip.

From the clear size of the carvings, we figured that a steep walk of about a mile through either of the nearby tunnels would take us to the edge of the dizzy, sunless cliffs overlooking the vast abyss. Down those paths, enhanced by the Old Ones, we could reach the rocky shore of the hidden, dark ocean. Seeing this incredible gulf in person was an irresistible temptation once we learned about it—yet we knew we had to start the journey immediately if we hoped to fit it into our current trip.

In was now eight p.m., and we had not enough battery replacements to let our torches burn on forever. We had done so much of our studying and copying below the glacial level that our battery supply had had at least five hours of nearly continuous use, and despite the special dry cell formula would obviously be good for only about four more—though by keeping one torch unused, except for especially interesting or difficult places, we might manage to eke out a safe margin beyond that.

It was now 8 p.m., and we didn’t have enough battery replacements to keep our flashlights running indefinitely. We had spent so much time studying and copying below the glacial level that our battery supply had already been in nearly continuous use for about five hours, and even with the special dry cell formula, it was clear they would last for only about four more. However, by leaving one flashlight unused except for particularly interesting or challenging spots, we might be able to stretch out a safe buffer beyond that.

It would not do to be without a light in these Cyclopean catacombs, hence in order to make the abyss trip we must give up all further mural deciphering. Of course, we intended to revisit the place for days and perhaps weeks of intensive study and photography—curiosity having long ago gotten the better of horror—but just now we must hasten.

It wouldn’t be wise to be without light in these massive catacombs, so to make things easier, we have to stop deciphering the murals for now. We had planned to come back for days and maybe even weeks of deep study and photography—our curiosity having long since overcome our fear—but for now, we need to hurry.

Our supply of trail-blazing paper was far from unlimited, and we were reluctant to sacrifice spare notebooks or sketching paper to augment it, but we did let one large notebook go. If worst came to worst, we could resort to rock chipping—and, of course, it would be possible, even in case of really lost direction, to work up to full daylight by one channel or another if granted sufficient time for plentiful trial and error. So, at last, we set off eagerly in the indicated direction of the nearest tunnel.

Our supply of innovative paper wasn't unlimited, and we were hesitant to give up extra notebooks or sketching paper to boost it, but we did let one large notebook go. If things got really bad, we could always resort to chipping away at rocks—and, of course, even if we got really lost, we could eventually find our way back to full daylight if we had enough time for plenty of trial and error. So, finally, we set off eagerly in the direction of the nearest tunnel.

According to the carvings from which we had made our map, the desired tunnel mouth could not be much more than a quarter of a mile from where we stood; the intervening space showing solid-looking buildings quite likely to be penetrable still at a subglacial level. The opening itself would be in the basement—on the angle nearest the foothills—of a vast five-pointed structure of evidently public and perhaps ceremonial nature, which we tried to identify from our aërial survey of the ruins.

According to the carvings we used to create our map, the tunnel entrance couldn’t be more than a quarter of a mile from where we were standing. The area in between showed solid-looking buildings that were likely still accessible at a subglacial level. The entrance itself would be in the basement—at the angle closest to the foothills—of a huge five-pointed structure that obviously served a public or possibly ceremonial purpose, which we attempted to identify from our aerial survey of the ruins.

No such structure came to our minds as we recalled our flight, hence we concluded that its upper parts had been greatly damaged, or that it had been totally shattered in an ice rift we had noticed. In the latter case the tunnel would probably turn out to be choked, so that we would have to try the next nearest one—the one less than a mile to the north.

No structure like that occurred to us as we remembered our flight, so we figured that the upper parts had been severely damaged, or that it had been completely destroyed in an ice rift we had seen. In that case, the tunnel would likely be blocked, and we would have to try the next closest one—the one just under a mile to the north.

The intervening river course prevented our trying any of the more southern tunnels on this trip; and indeed, if both of the neighboring ones were choked it was doubtful whether our batteries would warrant an attempt on the next northerly one—about a mile beyond our second choice.

The river in between stopped us from trying any of the southern tunnels on this trip; and honestly, if both the nearby ones were blocked, it was unclear whether our batteries would justify an attempt on the next northern one—about a mile past our second option.


As we threaded our dim way through the labyrinth with the aid of map and compass—traversing rooms and corridors in every stage of ruin or preservation, clambering up ramps, crossing upper floors and bridges and clambering down again, encountering choked doorways and piles of débris, hastening now and then along finely preserved and uncannily immaculate stretches, taking false leads and retracing our way (in such cases removing the blind paper trail we had left), and once in a while striking the bottom of an open shaft through which daylight poured or trickled down—we were repeatedly tantalized by the sculptured walls along our route.

As we made our way through the dim labyrinth with the help of a map and compass—moving through rooms and hallways in various states of decay or preservation, climbing up ramps, crossing upper floors and bridges, and climbing back down, encountering blocked doorways and piles of debris, occasionally rushing along well-preserved and eerily spotless sections, taking wrong turns and retracing our steps (removing the breadcrumb trail we had left behind in those cases), and now and then coming across the bottom of an open shaft where daylight poured or trickled down—we were continuously tempted by the sculpted walls lining our path.

We had wormed our way very close to the computed site of the tunnel's mouth—having crossed a second-story bridge to what seemed plainly the tip of a pointed wall, and descended to a ruinous corridor especially rich in decadently elaborate and apparently ritualistic sculptures of late workmanship—when, about eight thirty p.m., Danforth's keen young nostrils gave us the first hint of something unusual.

We had worked our way very close to the estimated location of the tunnel's entrance—having crossed a second-story bridge to what clearly seemed to be the edge of a pointed wall, and descended into a crumbling corridor filled with decadently intricate and seemingly ritualistic sculptures of recent creation—when, around 8:30 p.m., Danforth's sharp young nose picked up the first sign of something unusual.

If we had had a dog with us, I suppost we would have been warned before. At first we could not precisely say what was wrong with the formerly crystal-pure air, but after a few seconds our memories reached only too definitely. Let me try to state the thing without flinching. There was an odor—and that odor was vaguely, subtly, and unmistakably akin to what had nauseated us upon opening the insane grave of the horror poor Lake had dissected.

If we had brought a dog with us, I guess we would have been alerted sooner. At first, we couldn't quite put our finger on what was wrong with the once crystal-clear air, but after a few moments, our memories kicked in all too clearly. Let me try to explain this without hesitating. There was an odor—and that smell was vaguely, subtly, and unmistakably similar to what made us feel sick when we opened the disturbing grave that the unfortunate Lake had dissected.

Of course, the revelation was not as clearly cut at the time as it sounds now. There were several conceivable explanations, and we did a good deal of indecisive whispering. Most important of all, we did not retreat without further investigation; for having come this far, we were loath to be balked by anything short of certain disaster.

Of course, the revelation wasn’t as straightforward back then as it sounds now. There were several possible explanations, and we spent quite a bit of time whispering indecisively. Most importantly, we didn’t back off without digging deeper; since we had come this far, we were reluctant to be stopped by anything less than a sure disaster.

Anyway, what we must have suspected was altogether too wild to believe. Such things did not happen in any normal world. It was probably sheer irrational instinct which made us dim our single torch—tempted no longer by the decadent and sinister sculptures that leered menacingly from the oppressive walls—and which softened our progress to a cautious tiptoeing and crawling over the increasingly littered floor and heaps of débris.

Anyway, what we must have suspected was way too crazy to believe. Things like that didn't happen in any normal world. It was probably just a gut feeling that made us turn off our only flashlight—no longer tempted by the creepy and twisted sculptures that stared ominously from the heavy walls—and it made us move more carefully, tiptoeing and crawling over the messier floor and piles of debris.

Danforth's eyes as well as nose proved better than mine, for it was likewise he who first noticed the queer aspect of the débris after we had passed many half-choked arches leading to chambers and corridors on the ground level. It did not look quite as it ought after countless thousands of years of desertion, and when we cautiously turned on more light we saw that a kind of swath seemed to have been lately tracked through it. The irregular nature of the latter precluded any definite marks, but in the smoother places there were suggestions of the dragging of heavy objects. Once we thought there was a hint of parallel tracks, as if of runners. This was what made us pause again.

Danforth's eyes and nose were better than mine, because he was the first to notice the strange look of the debris after we had passed several half-obstructed arches leading to rooms and hallways on the ground level. It didn’t seem quite right after so many thousands of years of abandonment, and when we carefully turned on more light, we saw what looked like a recent path cut through it. The uneven nature of this path didn’t allow for any clear footprints, but in the smoother areas, there were signs that heavy objects had been dragged. At one point, we thought we spotted a faint hint of parallel tracks, almost like those made by runners. This made us stop once more.

It was during that pause that we caught—simultaneously this time—the other odor ahead. Paradoxically, it was both a less frightful and a more frightful odor—less frightful intrinsically, but infinitely appalling in this place under the known circumstances—unless, of course, Gedney——For the odor was the plain and familiar one of common petrol—every-day gasoline.

It was during that pause that we simultaneously sensed the other smell ahead. Paradoxically, it was both less terrifying and more terrifying—less terrifying in itself, but incredibly disturbing in this place given the situation—unless, of course, Gedney... For the smell was the ordinary and familiar one of regular gasoline.


Our motivation after that is something I will leave to psychologists. We knew now that some terrible extension of the camp horrors must have crawled into this nighted burial place of the æons, hence could not doubt any longer the existence of nameless conditions—present or at least recent—just ahead. Yet in the end we did let sheer burning curiosity—or anxiety—or autohypnotism—or vague thoughts of responsibility toward Gedney—of what not—drive us on.

Our motivation after that is something I’ll leave to psychologists. We now knew that some awful extension of the camp horrors must have crept into this dark burial ground of ages, so we couldn’t doubt any longer the existence of strange conditions—either present or at least recent—just ahead. Yet in the end, we let sheer burning curiosity—or anxiety—or self-hypnosis—or vague thoughts of responsibility toward Gedney—or whatever else—push us onward.

Danforth whispered again of the print he thought he had seen at the alley turning in the ruins above; and of the faint musical piping—potentially of tremendous significance in the light of Lake's dissection report, despite its close resemblance to the cave-mouth echoes of the windy peaks—which he thought he had shortly afterward half heard from unknown depths below.

Danforth whispered again about the print he believed he had seen at the alley bend in the ruins above, and about the faint musical piping—potentially very important considering Lake's dissection report, even though it sounded a lot like the echoes from the windy peaks—that he thought he had briefly heard coming from unknown depths below.

I, in my turn, whispered of how the camp was left—of what had disappeared, and of how the madness of a lone survivor might have conceived the inconceivable—a wild trip across the monstrous mountains and a descent into the unknown, primal masonry——

I quietly talked about how the camp was abandoned—what had vanished, and how the delusions of a single survivor might have imagined the unimaginable—a wild journey through the monstrous mountains and a plunge into the mysterious, ancient ruins—

But we could not convince each other, or even ourselves, of anything definite. We had turned off all light as we stood still, and vaguely noticed that a trace of deeply filtered upper daylight kept the blackness from being absolute.

But we couldn’t convince each other, or even ourselves, of anything clear. We had turned off all the lights as we stood still, and vaguely noticed that a hint of filtered daylight kept the darkness from being complete.

Having automatically begun to move ahead, we guided ourselves by occasional flashes from our torch. The disturbed débris formed an impression we could not shake off, and the smell of gasoline grew stronger. More and more ruin met our eyes and hampered our feet, until very soon we saw that the forward way was about to cease. We had been all too correct in our pessimistic guess about that rift glimpsed from the air. Our tunnel quest was a blind one, and we were not even going to be able to reach the basement out of which the abyssward aperture opened.

Having started moving forward automatically, we used occasional flashes from our flashlight to guide ourselves. The disturbed debris left an impression we couldn't shake off, and the smell of gasoline got stronger. More and more destruction filled our view and slowed us down, until it became clear that our forward path was about to end. We had been right to be pessimistic about that rift we saw from above. Our search for a tunnel was aimless, and we weren't even going to reach the basement where the opening to the abyss was located.

The torch, flashing over the grotesquely carved walls of the blocked corridor in which we stood, showed several doorways in various states of obstruction; and from one of them the gasoline odor—quite submerging that other hint of odor—came with especial distinctness. As we looked more steadily, we saw that beyond a doubt there had been a slight and recent clearing away of débris from that particular opening. Whatever the lurking horror might be, we believed the direct avenue toward it was now plainly manifest. I do not think any one will wonder that we waited an appreciable time before making any further motion.

The flashlight, shining over the strangely carved walls of the blocked hallway we were in, revealed several doorways in different states of blockage; and from one of them, the strong smell of gasoline—overpowering any other scent—was particularly noticeable. As we focused more closely, we clearly saw that there had been some recent clearing of debris from that specific opening. Whatever the hidden danger was, we felt that the direct path to it was now clearly visible. I don’t think anyone will be surprised that we hesitated for a significant amount of time before taking any more action.

And yet, when we did venture inside that black arch, our first impression was one of anticlimax. For amidst the littered expanse of that sculptured crypt—a perfect cube with sides of about twenty feet—there remained no recent object of instantly discernible size; so that we looked instinctively, though in vain, for a farther doorway.

And yet, when we stepped inside that dark arch, our first impression was one of disappointment. In the cluttered space of that carved crypt—a perfect cube with sides of about twenty feet—there was no recent object of noticeable size; so we instinctively looked for another doorway, although we found none.

In another moment, however, Danforth's sharp vision had discovered a place where the floor débris had been disturbed. We turned on both torches full strength. Though what we saw in that light was actually simple and trifling, I am none the less reluctant to tell of it because of what it implied.

In another moment, though, Danforth's keen eyes spotted a spot where the floor debris had been disturbed. We turned on both flashlights at full power. Even though what we saw in that light was actually straightforward and insignificant, I still hesitate to describe it because of what it suggested.

It was a rough leveling of the débris, upon which several small objects lay carelessly scattered, and at one corner of which a considerable amount of gasoline must have been spilled lately enough to leave a strong odor even at this extreme superplateau altitude. In other words, it could not be other than a sort of camp—a camp made by questing beings who, like us, had been turned back by the unexpectedly choked way to the abyss.

It was a rough clearing of the debris, with several small objects carelessly scattered around, and in one corner, a large amount of gasoline must have been spilled recently enough to leave a strong smell even at this high altitude. In other words, it could only be a kind of camp—a camp made by searching beings who, like us, had been turned back by the unexpectedly blocked path to the abyss.

Let me be plain. The scattered objects were, so far as substance was concerned, all from Lake's camp, and consisted of: tin cans as queerly opened as those we had seen at that ravaged place, many spent matches, three illustrated books more or less curiously smudged, an empty ink bottle with its pictorial and instructional carton, a broken fountain pen, some oddly snipped fragments of fur and tent cloth, a used electric battery with circular of directions, a folder that came with our type of tent heater, and a sprinkling of crumpled papers.

Let me be clear. The scattered items were all from Lake's camp, and included: tin cans opened in a strange way like those we saw at that damaged site, many used matches, three illustrated books that were more or less smeared, an empty ink bottle with its box for pictures and instructions, a broken fountain pen, some oddly cut pieces of fur and tent fabric, a used electric battery with a set of directions, a folder that came with our type of tent heater, and a handful of crumpled papers.

It was all bad enough, but when we smoothed out the papers and looked at what was on them we felt we had come to the worst. We had found certain inexplicably blotted papers at the camp which might have prepared us, yet the effect of the sight, down there in the prehuman vaults of a nightmare city, was almost too much to bear.

It was already pretty bad, but when we spread out the papers and looked at them, we felt we had reached the worst part. We had discovered some mysteriously stained papers at the camp that could have prepared us, yet seeing them down there in the depths of a nightmarish city was almost unbearable.


A mad Gedney might have made the groups of dots in imitation of those found on the greenish soapstones, just as the dots on those insane five-pointed grave mounds might have been made; and he might conceivably have prepared rough, hasty sketches—varying in their accuracy—or lack of it—which outlined the neighboring parts of the city and traced the way from a circularly represented place outside our previous route—a place we identified as a great cylindrical tower in the carvings and as a vast circular gulf glimpsed in our aërial survey—to the present five-pointed structure and the tunnel mouth therein.

A crazy Gedney could have created the groups of dots to mimic those found on the greenish soapstones, just like the dots on those bizarre five-pointed grave mounds might have been made; and he might have even sketched out rough, quick drawings—varying in how accurate they were—or weren’t—which outlined the nearby parts of the city and showed the path from a circularly represented place outside our previous route—a place we recognized as a huge cylindrical tower in the carvings and as a vast circular gulf seen in our aerial survey—to the current five-pointed structure and the tunnel entrance within it.

He might, I repeat, have prepared such sketches; for those before us were quite obviously compiled, as our own had been, from late sculptures somewhere in the glacial labyrinth, though not from the ones which we had seen and used. But what this art-blind bungler could never have done was to execute those sketches in a strange and assured technique perhaps superior, despite haste and carelessness, to any of the decadent carvings from which they were taken—the characteristic and unmistakable technique of the Old Ones themselves in the dead city's heyday.

He might, I repeat, have created those sketches; because the ones in front of us were clearly compiled, just like ours had been, from late sculptures somewhere in the icy maze, although not from the ones we had seen and used. But what this art-blind person could never have done was produce those sketches in a unique and confident style, perhaps even better, despite the rush and sloppiness, than any of the decaying carvings they were based on—the distinct and recognizable style of the Old Ones themselves during the peak of the dead city's glory.

There are those who will say Danforth and I were utterly mad not to flee for our lives after that; since our conclusions were now—notwithstanding their wildness—completely fixed, and of a nature I need not even mention to those who have read my account as far as this. Perhaps we were mad—for have I not said those horrible peaks were mountains of madness? But I think I can detect something of the same spirit—albeit in a less extreme form—in the men who stalk deadly beasts through African jungles to photograph them or study their habits. Half paralyzed with terror though we were, there was nevertheless fanned within us a blazing flame of awe and curiosity which triumphed in the end.

There are people who will say Danforth and I were completely crazy not to run for our lives after that; since our conclusions were now—despite how wild they seemed—totally fixed, and I don’t even need to mention what they were to anyone who has read my account up to this point. Maybe we were crazy—for haven’t I said those terrible peaks were mountains of madness? But I think I can see a bit of the same spirit—though less intense—in those who track dangerous animals through African jungles to photograph them or study their behavior. Even though we were nearly paralyzed with fear, there was still within us a burning flame of awe and curiosity that ultimately won out.

Of course, we did not mean to face that—or those—which we knew had been there, but we felt that they must be gone by now. They would by this time have found the other neighboring entrance to the abyss, and have passed within, to whatever night-black fragments of the past might await them in the ultimate gulf—the ultimate gulf they had never seen. Or if that entrance, too, was blocked, they would have gone on to the north seeking another. They were, we remembered, partly independent of light.

Of course, we didn’t intend to confront that—or those—we knew had been there, but we thought they must be gone by now. By this time, they would have found another nearby entrance to the abyss and gone inside, to whatever dark remnants of the past might be waiting for them in the final void—the final void they had never encountered. Or if that entrance was also blocked, they would have continued north seeking another one. We recalled that they were, to some extent, independent of light.

Looking back to that moment, I can scarcely recall just what precise form our new emotions took—just what change of immediate objective it was that so sharpened our sense of expectancy. We certainly did not mean to face what we feared—yet I will not deny that we may have had a lurking, unconscious wish to spy certain things from some hidden vantage point.

Looking back on that moment, I can barely remember exactly what shape our new feelings took—what shift in immediate goals made us feel so expectant. We definitely didn’t intend to confront what we were afraid of—but I won’t deny that we might have had a hidden, unconscious desire to observe certain things from some hidden spot.

Probably we had not given up our zeal to glimpse the abyss itself, though there was interposed a new goal in the form of that great circular place shown on the crumpled sketches we had found. We had at once recognized it as a monstrous cylindrical tower in the carvings, but appearing only as a prodigious, round aperture from above.

Probably we hadn’t lost our desire to see the abyss itself, even though a new goal had come up in the form of that huge circular area shown in the crumpled sketches we had found. We immediately recognized it as a massive cylindrical tower in the carvings, but from above, it looked like an enormous round opening.

Something about the impressiveness of its rendering, even in these hasty diagrams, made us think that its subglacial levels must still form a feature of peculiar importance. Perhaps it embodied architectural marvels as yet unencountered by us. It was certainly of incredible age, according to the sculptures in which it figured—being indeed among the first things built in the city. Its carvings, if preserved, could not but be highly significant. Moreover, it might form a good present link with the upper world—a shorter route than the one we were so carefully blazing and probably that by which those others had descended.

Something about how impressive it looked, even in these quick sketches, made us believe that its underground levels must still be quite important. Maybe it held architectural wonders we hadn’t discovered yet. It was definitely incredibly old, based on the carvings associated with it—being among the first structures built in the city. If the carvings were preserved, they would surely be very significant. Plus, it could provide a good current connection to the surface—a shorter route than the one we were carefully creating and probably the same way those others had come down.


At any rate, the thing we did was to study the terrible sketches—which quite perfectly confirmed our own—and start back over the indicated course to the circular place; the course which our nameless predecessors must have traversed twice before us. The other neighboring gate to the abyss would lie beyond that. I need not speak of our journey—during which we continued to leave an economical trail of paper—for it was precisely the same in kind as that by which we had reached the cul-de-sac, except that it tended to adhere more closely to the ground level and even descend to basement corridors.

At any rate, what we did was study the awful sketches—which confirmed our own perfectly—and head back along the specified path to the circular area; the path our unnamed predecessors must have traveled twice before us. The other nearby gate to the abyss would be beyond that. I won’t go into detail about our journey—during which we continued to leave a minimal trail of paper—because it was exactly the same as the one we took to reach the dead end, except that it tended to stay closer to the ground and even go down into basement corridors.

Every now and then we could trace certain disturbing marks in the débris or litter underfoot; and, after we had passed outside the radius of the gasoline scent, we were again faintly conscious—spasmodically—of that more hideous and more persistent scent. After the way had branched from our former course, we sometimes gave the rays of our single torch a furtive sweep along the walls; noting in almost every case the well-nigh omnipresent sculptures, which indeed seem to have formed a main æsthetic outlet for the Old Ones.

Every now and then, we noticed some troubling marks in the debris or litter under our feet; and after we moved beyond the smell of gasoline, we again faintly sensed—sporadically—that more horrifying and lingering odor. Once the path diverged from where we had been, we sometimes cast a quick glance with our single flashlight along the walls, observing in almost every instance the nearly everywhere present sculptures, which seemed to be a primary artistic outlet for the Old Ones.

About nine-thirty p.m., while traversing a vaulted corridor whose increasingly glaciated floor seemed somewhat below the ground level and whose roof grew lower as we advanced, we began to see strong daylight ahead and were able to turn off our torch. It appeared that we were coming to the vast, circular place, and that our distance from the upper air could not be very great.

About nine-thirty p.m., while walking through a vaulted corridor with a floor that felt increasingly icy and seemed a bit below ground level, we noticed the ceiling getting lower as we moved forward. We started to see bright daylight ahead and were able to turn off our flashlight. It seemed like we were approaching a large, circular area, and we realized we couldn't be far from the surface.

The corridor ended in an arch, surprisingly low for these megalithic ruins, but we could see much through it even before we emerged. Beyond, there stretched a prodigious round space—fully two hundred feet in diameter—strewn with débris and containing many choked archways corresponding to the one we were about to cross. The walls were—in available spaces—boldly sculptured into a spiral band of heroic proportions; and displayed, despite the destructive weathering caused by the openness of the spot, an artistic splendor far beyond anything we had encountered before. The littered floor was quite heavily glaciated, and we fancied that the true bottom lay at a considerably lower depth.

The corridor ended in a surprisingly low arch for these massive ruins, but we could see a lot through it even before stepping out. Beyond it was an enormous round space—about two hundred feet in diameter—covered with debris and featuring many blocked archways similar to the one we were about to pass through. The walls were—wherever possible—boldly carved into a spiral band of impressive proportions; and despite the extensive weathering from being so exposed, they showed an artistic beauty far beyond anything we had seen before. The cluttered floor was quite icy, and we imagined that the actual ground lay much deeper.

But the salient object of the place was the titanic stone ramp which, eluding the archways by a sharp turn outward into the open floor, wound spirally up the stupendous cylindrical wall like an inside counterpart of those once climbing outside the monstrous towers or zikkurats of antique Babylon. Only the rapidity of our flight, and the perspective which confounded the descent with the tower's inner wall, had prevented our noticing this feature from the air, and thus caused us to seek another avenue to the subglacial level.

But the most striking feature of the place was the massive stone ramp which, avoiding the archways with a sharp turn outwards into the open floor, spiraled up the enormous cylindrical wall like an inner version of those that used to climb the outside of the huge towers or zikkurats of ancient Babylon. Only the speed of our descent and the perspective that made the downward slope blend with the tower's inner wall prevented us from noticing this detail from above, which led us to look for another way to reach the subglacial level.

Pabodie might have been able to tell what sort of engineering held it in place, but Danforth and I could merely admire and marvel. We could see mighty stone corbels and pillars here and there, but what we saw seemed inadequate to the function performed. The thing was excellently preserved up to the present top of the tower—a highly remarkable circumstance in view of its exposure—and its shelter had done much to protect the bizarre and disturbing cosmic sculptures on the walls.

Pabodie might have been able to figure out what kind of engineering kept it stable, but Danforth and I could only stand in awe. We noticed impressive stone brackets and columns scattered around, but they seemed insufficient for the purpose they served. The structure was remarkably well-preserved up to the very top of the tower—a truly incredible fact considering its exposure—and its enclosure had greatly helped protect the strange and unsettling cosmic sculptures on the walls.


As we stepped out into the awesome half daylight of this monstrous cylinder bottom—fifty million years old, and without doubt the most primally ancient structure ever to meet our eyes—we saw that the ramp-traversed sides stretched dizzily up to a height of fully sixty feet.

As we walked out into the impressive half-light of this massive cylindrical base—fifty million years old, and undoubtedly the most ancient structure we've ever encountered—we noticed that the ramped sides rose steeply up to a height of sixty feet.

This, we recalled from our aërial survey, meant an outside glaciation of some forty feet; since the yawning gulf we had seen from the plane had been at the top of an approximately twenty-foot mound of crumbled masonry, somewhat sheltered for three fourths of its circumference by the massive curving walls of a line of higher ruins. According to the sculptures the original tower had stood in the center of an immense circular plaza, and had been perhaps five hundred or six hundred feet high, with tiers of horizontal disks near the top, and a row of needlelike spires along the upper rim.

This, as we remembered from our aerial survey, indicated an outside glaciation of about forty feet; since the wide chasm we had seen from the plane was at the top of an approximately twenty-foot mound of crumbled masonry, which was somewhat sheltered on three sides by the massive curving walls of a series of taller ruins. According to the sculptures, the original tower had been in the center of a huge circular plaza, and had been around five hundred or six hundred feet tall, with tiers of horizontal discs near the top and a row of needle-like spires along the upper edge.

Most of the masonry had obviously toppled outward rather than inward—a fortunate happening, since otherwise the ramp might have been shattered and the whole interior choked. As it was, the ramp showed sad battering; whilst the choking was such that all the archways seemed to have been half cleared.

Most of the masonry had obviously fallen outward instead of inward—a lucky break, because otherwise the ramp could have been destroyed and the whole interior blocked. As it stood, the ramp looked battered, and the blockage was such that all the archways seemed to be partially cleared.

It took us only a moment to conclude that this was indeed the route by which those others had descended, and that this would be the logical route for our own ascent, despite the long trail of paper we had left elsewhere. The tower's mouth was no farther from the foothills and our waiting plane than was the great terraced building we had entered, and any further subglacial exploration we might make on this trip would lie in this general region.

It took us just a moment to realize that this was definitely the path those others had taken down, and that this would be the obvious route for our own climb, even with the long trail of papers we had left behind. The entrance to the tower was no farther from the foothills and our waiting plane than the large terraced building we had entered, and any further exploration beneath the surface we might do on this trip would be in this general area.

Oddly, we were still thinking about possible later trips—even after all we had seen and guessed. Then, as we picked our way cautiously over the débris of the great floor, there came a sight which for the time excluded all other matters.

Oddly, we were still considering possible future trips—even after everything we had seen and guessed. Then, as we carefully made our way over the debris of the large floor, we came across a sight that for the moment pushed everything else aside.

It was the neatly huddled array of three sledges in that farther angle of the ramp's lower and outward-projecting course which had hitherto been screened from our view. There they were—the three sledges missing from Lake's camp—shaken by a hard usage which must have included forcible dragging along great reaches of snowless masonry and débris, as well as much hand portage over utterly unnavigable places.

It was the neatly grouped trio of sledges in that far corner of the ramp's lower and outward-sloping path that had previously been hidden from our sight. There they were—the three sledges that had been missing from Lake's camp—jolted by rough treatment that likely involved being dragged across vast stretches of bare ground and debris, as well as considerable manual transport over completely unmanageable areas.

They were carefully and intelligently packed and strapped, and contained things memorably familiar enough: the gasoline stove, fuel cans, instrument cases, provision tins, tarpaulins obviously bulging with books, and some bulging with less obvious contents—everything derived from Lake's equipment.

They were thoughtfully and securely packed and secured, containing items that were surprisingly familiar: the gasoline stove, fuel cans, instrument cases, food tins, tarps clearly stuffed with books, and some stuffed with less obvious things—everything came from Lake's gear.

After what we had found in that other room, we were in a measure prepared for this encounter. The really great shock came when we stepped over and undid one tarpaulin, whose outlines had peculiarly disquieted us. It seems that others as well as Lake had been interested in collecting typical specimens; for there were two here, both stiffly frozen, perfectly preserved, patched with adhesive plaster where some wounds around the neck had occurred, and wrapped with care to prevent further damage. They were the bodies of young Gedney and the missing dog.

After what we discovered in that other room, we were somewhat ready for this encounter. The real shock hit us when we stepped over and removed one tarpaulin, which had unnerved us for some reason. It turns out that others besides Lake had been interested in collecting typical specimens; there were two here, both frozen solid, perfectly preserved, with adhesive plaster covering wounds around the neck, and wrapped carefully to prevent further damage. They were the bodies of young Gedney and the missing dog.


X.

X.

Many people will probably judge us callous as well as mad for thinking about the northward tunnel and the abyss so soon after our somber discovery, and I am not prepared to say that we would have immediately revived such thoughts but for a specific circumstance which broke in upon us and set up a whole new train of speculations.

Many people will probably see us as heartless and crazy for thinking about the northward tunnel and the abyss so soon after our grim discovery. I can't say we would have jumped back to those thoughts if it weren't for a particular event that came up and launched a whole new series of ideas.

We had replaced the tarpaulin over poor Gedney and were standing in a kind of mute bewilderment when the sounds finally reached our consciousness—the first sounds we had heard since descending out of the open where the mountain wind whined faintly from its unearthly heights. Well-known and mundane though they were, their presence in this remote world of death was more unexpected and unnerving than any grotesque or fabulous tones could possibly have been—since they gave a fresh upsetting to all our notions of cosmic harmony.

We had put the tarpaulin back over poor Gedney and were standing there in a kind of stunned confusion when the sounds finally registered in our minds—the first sounds we had heard since coming down from the open air where the mountain wind howled softly from its otherworldly heights. Familiar and ordinary as they were, their presence in this desolate place of death was more surprising and unsettling than any bizarre or extraordinary noises could have been—because they disrupted all our ideas of cosmic balance.

Had it been some trace of that bizarre musical piping over a wide range, which Lake's dissection report had led us to expect in those others—and which, indeed, our overwrought fancies had been reading into every wind howl we had heard since coming on the camp horror—it would have had a kind of hellish congruity with the æon-dead region around us. A voice from other epochs belongs in a graveyard of other epochs.

Had there been some hint of that strange musical sound over a wide range, which Lake's dissection report had led us to anticipate in the others—and which, in fact, our agitated imaginations had been projecting onto every wind howl we had heard since arriving at the camp horror—it would have matched the eerie nature of the ancient area surrounding us. A voice from different eras fits in a graveyard of other times.

As it was, however, the noise shattered all our profoundly seated adjustments—all out tacit acceptance of the inner antarctic as a waste utterly and irrevocably void of every vestige of normal life.

As it was, though, the noise broke apart all our deep adaptations—all our unspoken acceptance of the inner Antarctic as a space completely and permanently stripped of any trace of normal life.

What we heard was not the fabulous note of any buried blasphemy of elder earth from whose supernal toughness an age-denied polar sun had evoked a monstrous response. Instead, it was a thing so mockingly normal and so unerringly familiarized by our sea days off Victoria Land and our camp days at McMurdo Sound that we shuddered to think of it here, where such things ought not to be. To be brief—it was simply the raucous squawking of a penguin.

What we heard wasn't some incredible sound of buried secrets from an ancient earth, from which a polar sun had drawn out a monstrous reaction. Instead, it was something so laughably normal and so unmistakably familiar from our days at sea near Victoria Land and our time camping at McMurdo Sound that we recoiled at the thought of it here, where such things shouldn't exist. To put it simply—it was just the loud squawking of a penguin.

The muffled sound floated from subglacial recesses nearly opposite to the corridor whence we had come—regions manifestly in the direction of that other tunnel to the vast abyss. The presence of a living water bird in such a direction—in a world whose surface was one of age-long and uniform lifelessness—could lead to only one conclusion; hence our first thought was to verify the objective reality of the sound. It was, indeed, repeated, and seemed at times to come from more than one throat.

The muffled sound floated from the hidden areas almost directly across from the corridor we had come through—regions clearly heading toward that other tunnel leading to the enormous void. The presence of a living water bird in that area—in a world whose surface had been lifeless for ages—could only mean one thing; so our first thought was to check if the sound was really happening. It indeed repeated itself and sometimes seemed to come from more than one source.

Seeking its source, we entered an archway from which much débris had been cleared; resuming our trail blazing—with an added paper supply taken with curious repugnance from one of the tarpaulin bundles on the sledges—when we left daylight behind.

Seeking its source, we entered an archway from which a lot of debris had been cleared; resuming our path—with an extra supply of paper taken with a mix of curiosity and disgust from one of the tarpaulin bundles on the sledges—when we left daylight behind.

As the glaciated floor gave place to a litter of detritus, we plainly discerned some curious, dragging tracks; and once Danforth found a distinct print of a sort whose description would be only too superfluous. The course indicated by the penguin cries was precisely what our map and compass prescribed as an approach to the more northerly tunnel mouth, and we were glad to find that a bridgeless thoroughfare on the ground and basement levels seemed open.

As the icy floor turned into a mix of debris, we clearly spotted some strange dragging tracks; and once Danforth found a distinct print that didn't need any extra description. The direction suggested by the penguin calls was exactly what our map and compass indicated as a way to reach the northern tunnel entrance, and we were relieved to see that a direct path at ground level appeared to be clear.

The tunnel, according to the chart, ought to start from the basement of a large pyramidal structure which we seemed vaguely to recall from our aërial survey as remarkably well-preserved. Along our path the single torch showed a customary profusion of carvings, but we did not pause to examine any of these.

The tunnel, based on the map, should begin at the basement of a large pyramid-shaped building that we vaguely remembered from our aerial survey as being surprisingly well-preserved. Along the way, the single torch illuminated a typical abundance of carvings, but we didn’t stop to look at any of them.


Suddenly a bulky white shape loomed up ahead of us, and we flashed on the second torch. It is odd how wholly this new quest had turned our minds from earlier fears of what might lurk near. Those other ones, having left their supplies in the great circular place, must have planned to return after their scouting trip toward or into the abyss; yet we had now discarded all caution concerning them as completely as if they had never existed.

Suddenly, a large white shape appeared ahead of us, and we turned on the second flashlight. It’s strange how completely this new mission took our minds off our earlier worries about what might be hiding nearby. The others, having left their supplies in the big circular area, must have intended to come back after their scouting trip toward or into the abyss; yet we had now completely ignored any concerns about them, as if they had never been there at all.

This white, waddling thing was fully six feet high, yet we seemed to realize at once that it was not one of those others. They were larger and dark, and, according to the sculptures, their motion over land surfaces was a swift, assured matter despite the queerness of their sea-born tentacle equipment. But to say that the white thing did not profoundly frighten us would be vain. We were indeed clutched for an instant by a primitive dread almost sharper than the worst of our reasoned fears regarding those others.

This white, waddling creature stood a full six feet tall, but we immediately recognized that it was different from the others. They were bigger and darker, and according to the sculptures, they moved confidently over land despite their unusual sea-born tentacle features. However, to claim that the white creature didn't terrify us would be misleading. We were momentarily gripped by a primal fear that felt even more intense than our most rational concerns about the others.

Then came a flash of anticlimax as the white shape sidled into a lateral archway to our left, to join two others of its kind which had summoned it in raucous tones. For it was only a penguin—albeit of a huge, unknown species larger than the greatest of the known king penguins, and monstrous in its combined albinism and virtual eyelessness.

Then there was a moment of letdown as the white figure slipped into a side archway to our left, joining two others of its kind that had called it over with loud voices. It was just a penguin—albeit one of a massive, unknown species larger than the biggest of the known king penguins, and bizarre with its mix of albinism and nearly being blind.

When we had followed the thing into the archway and turned both our torches on the indifferent and unheeding group of three, we saw that they were all eyeless albinos of the same unknown and gigantic species.

When we followed the thing into the archway and turned on our torches to shine on the indifferent and unaware group of three, we saw that they were all eyeless albinos of the same mysterious and enormous species.

Their size reminded us of some of the archaic penguins depicted in the Old Ones' sculptures, and it did not take us long to conclude that they were descended from the same stock—undoubtedly surviving through a retreat to some warmer inner region whose perpetual blackness had destroyed their pigmentation and atrophied their eyes to mere useless slits.

Their size reminded us of some of the ancient penguins shown in the Old Ones' sculptures, and it didn't take us long to figure out that they were from the same lineage—surely surviving by retreating to some warmer inner area whose constant darkness had stripped them of their color and left their eyes as mere useless slits.

That their present habitat was the vast abyss we sought, was not for a moment to be doubted; and this evidence of the gulf's continued warmth and habitability filled us with the most curious and subtly perturbing fancies.

That their current home was the vast abyss we were looking for, there was no doubt; and this proof of the gulf's ongoing warmth and livability filled us with the most curious and subtly unsettling thoughts.

We wondered, too, what had caused these three birds to venture out of their usual domain. The state and silence of the great dead city made it clear that it had at no time been a habitual seasonal rookery, whilst the manifest indifference of the trio to our presence made it seem odd that any passing party of those others should have startled them.

We also wondered what had driven these three birds to leave their usual territory. The state and silence of the vast deserted city made it obvious that it had never been a regular seasonal nesting area, while the clear indifference of the three birds to us made it strange that any passing group of others would have frightened them.

Was it possible that those others had taken some aggressive notion or tried to increase their meat supply? We doubted whether that pungent odor which the dogs had hated could cause an equal antipathy in these penguins; since their ancestors had obviously lived on excellent terms with the Old Ones—an amicable relationship which must have survived in the abyss below as long as any of the Old Ones remained.

Was it possible that those others had taken some aggressive idea or tried to boost their meat supply? We wondered if that strong smell that the dogs despised could create the same dislike in these penguins; since their ancestors had obviously gotten along well with the Old Ones—an amicable relationship that must have lasted in the depths below as long as any of the Old Ones were still around.

Regretting—in a flare-up of the old spirit of pure science—that we could not photograph these anomalous creatures, we shortly left them to their squawking and pushed on toward the abyss whose openness was now so positively proved to us, and whose exact direction occasional penguin tracks made clear.

Regretting—caught up in the pure spirit of science—that we couldn’t photograph these strange creatures, we soon left them to their squawking and moved on toward the abyss whose openness had now been clearly demonstrated to us, and whose exact direction was indicated by the occasional penguin tracks.


Not long afterward a steep descent in a long, low, doorless, and peculiarly sculptureless corridor led us to believe that we were approaching the tunnel mouth at last. We had passed two more penguins.

Not long after, a steep decline in a long, low, doorless, and strangely unadorned hallway made us think we were finally getting close to the tunnel entrance. We had passed two more penguins.

Then the corridor ended in a prodigious open space which made us gasp involuntarily—a perfect inverted hemisphere, obviously deep underground, fully a hundred feet in diameter and fifty feet high, with low archways opening around all parts of the circumference but one, and that one yawning cavernously with a black, arched aperture which broke the symmetry of the vault to a height of nearly fifteen feet. It was the entrance to the great abyss.

Then the corridor opened up into a huge space that made us gasp without meaning to—a perfect upside-down hemisphere, clearly deep underground, about a hundred feet in diameter and fifty feet high, with low archways surrounding almost the entire circle except for one spot. That spot had a dark, arched opening that disrupted the symmetry of the ceiling and reached nearly fifteen feet high. It was the entrance to the great abyss.

In this vast hemisphere, whose concave roof was impressively though decadently carved to a likeness of the primordial celestial dome, a few albino penguins waddled—aliens there, but indifferent and unseeing. The black tunnel yawned indefinitely off at a steep, descending grade, its aperture adorned with grotesquely chiseled jambs and lintel.

In this huge dome, which was skillfully but decadently shaped to resemble the original sky, a few albino penguins waddled—out of place, yet oblivious and unseeing. The dark tunnel opened up endlessly down a steep slope, its entrance decorated with oddly carved door frames and lintels.

From that cryptical mouth we fancied a current of slightly warmer air and perhaps even a suspicion of vapor proceeded; and we wondered what living entities other than penguins the limitless void below, and the contiguous honeycombings of the land and the titan mountains, might conceal.

From that mysterious opening, we thought we felt a current of slightly warmer air and maybe even a hint of vapor coming out. We wondered what other living creatures, besides penguins, might be hidden in the endless void below and in the complex structures of the land and the massive mountains.

We wondered, too, whether the trace of mountaintop smoke at first suspected by poor Lake, as well as the odd haze we had ourselves perceived around the rampart-crowned peak, might not be caused by the tortuous-channeled rising of some such vapor from the unfathomed regions of earth's core.

We also wondered if the trace of smoke from the mountaintop, which poor Lake first suspected, along with the strange haze we noticed around the peak topped with a rampart, could be caused by the twisted channels of vapor rising up from the mysterious depths of the Earth's core.

Entering the tunnel, we saw that its outline was—at least at the start—about fifteen feet each way—sides, floor, and arched roof composed of the usual megalithic masonry. The sides were sparsely decorated with cartouches of conventional designs in a later, decadent style; and all the construction and carving were marvellously well-preserved.

Entering the tunnel, we saw that its outline was—at least at the start—about fifteen feet wide in each direction—sides, floor, and arched ceiling made of the usual massive stonework. The sides were minimally decorated with cartouches of typical designs in a later, less sophisticated style; and all the construction and carving were remarkably well-preserved.

The floor was quite clear, except for a slight detritus bearing outgoing penguin tracks and the inward tracks of those others. The farther one advanced, the warmer it became; so that we were soon unbuttoning our heavy garments. We wondered whether there were any actually igneous manifestations below, and whether the waters of that sunless sea were hot.

The floor was mostly clear, except for a few remnants showing outgoing penguin tracks and incoming tracks from others. The farther we went, the warmer it got, so we soon started unbuttoning our heavy clothes. We wondered if there were any real volcanic activities below and if the waters of that sunless sea were warm.

After a short distance the masonry gave place to solid rock, though the tunnel kept the same proportions and presented the same aspect of carved regularity. Occasionally its varying grade became so steep that grooves were cut in the floor.

After a short distance, the brickwork gave way to solid rock, but the tunnel remained the same size and still looked evenly carved. Sometimes the slope became so steep that grooves formed in the floor.

Several times we noted the mouths of small lateral galleries not recorded in our diagrams; none of them such as to complicate the problem of our return, and all of them welcome as possible refuges in case we met unwelcome entities on their way back from the abyss.

Several times we noticed the entrances to small side tunnels that we hadn't included in our diagrams; none of them were problematic for figuring out our way back, and all of them were appreciated as potential safe spots if we encountered anything unwanted on our return from the abyss.

The nameless scent of such things was very distinct. Doubtless it was suicidally foolish to venture into that tunnel under the known conditions, but the lure of the unplumbed is stronger in certain persons than most suspect—indeed, it was just such a lure which had brought us to this unearthly polar waste in the first place.

The smell of those things was very unique. It was definitely reckless to go into that tunnel given what we knew, but the attraction to the unknown is stronger in some people than most realize—actually, it was that very lure that had led us to this otherworldly polar wasteland in the first place.

We saw several penguins as we passed along, and speculated on the distance we would have to traverse. The carvings had led us to expect a steep downhill walk of about a mile to the abyss, but our previous wanderings had shown us that matters of scale were not wholly to be depended on.

We saw several penguins as we walked by and wondered how far we still had to go. The carvings had made us think we would need to take a steep downhill walk of about a mile to reach the abyss, but our earlier explorations had taught us that we couldn't always trust the scale.

After about a quarter of a mile that nameless scent became greatly accentuated, and we kept very careful track of the various lateral openings we passed. There was no visible vapor as at the mouth, but this was doubtless due to the lack of contrasting cooler air. The temperature was rapidly ascending, and we were not surprised to come upon a careless heap of material shudderingly familiar to us. It was composed of furs and tent cloths taken from Lake's camp, and we did not pause to study the bizarre forms into which the fabrics had been slashed.

After about a quarter of a mile, that familiar scent became much stronger, and we made sure to keep track of the different side paths we passed. There was no visible vapor like there was at the entrance, but that was probably because there wasn't any cooler air for contrast. The temperature was rising quickly, and we weren't shocked to find a careless pile of material that was eerily familiar to us. It was made up of furs and tent fabrics taken from Lake's camp, and we didn't stop to examine the strange shapes the materials had been cut into.

Slightly beyond this point we noticed a decided increase in the size and number of the side galleries, and concluded that the densely honeycombed region beneath the higher foothills must now have been reached.

Slightly beyond this point, we noticed a clear increase in the size and number of the side galleries, and we concluded that we must have reached the densely honeycombed area beneath the higher foothills.

The nameless scent was now curiously mixed with another and scarcely less offensive odor—of what nature we could not guess, though we thought of decaying organisms and perhaps unknown subterrane fungi.

The unfamiliar smell was now oddly combined with another equally unpleasant odor—one we couldn't identify, though we considered things like rotting organisms and maybe some kind of unknown underground fungi.

Then came a startling expansion of the tunnel for which the carvings had not prepared us—a broadening and rising into a lofty, natural-looking elliptical cavern with a level floor, some seventy-five feet long and fifty broad, and with many immense side passages leading away into cryptical darkness.

Then came a surprising widening of the tunnel that the carvings hadn't prepared us for—a spacious and elevated, naturally-shaped elliptical cavern with a flat floor, about seventy-five feet long and fifty feet wide, and with numerous huge side passages branching off into mysterious darkness.


Though this cavern was natural in appearance, an inspection with both torches suggested that it had been formed by the artificial destruction of several walls between adjacent honeycombings. The walls were rough, and the high, vaulted roof was thick with stalactites; but the solid rock floor had been smoothed off, and was free from all débris, detritus, or even dust to a positively abnormal extent.

Though this cave looked natural, checking it out with torches suggested it was created by intentionally destroying several walls between nearby chambers. The walls were rough, and the high, vaulted ceiling was filled with stalactites; however, the solid rock floor was smoothed down and completely free of any debris, dirt, or even dust to an unusually high degree.

Except for the avenue through which we had come, this was true of the floors of all the great galleries opening off from it; and the singularity of the condition was such as to set us vainly puzzling.

Except for the path we had taken to get here, this was true for the floors of all the grand galleries branching off from it; and the uniqueness of the situation left us to ponder in vain.

The curious new fetor which had supplemented the nameless scent was excessively pungent here; so much so that it destroyed all trace of the other. Something about this whole place, with its polished and almost glistening floor, struck us as more vaguely baffling and horrible than any of the monstrous things we have previously encountered.

The strange new smell that accompanied the unidentifiable scent was incredibly overpowering here; so much so that it completely overwhelmed the other smell. Everything about this place, with its shiny and almost reflective floor, felt more confusing and disturbing than any of the terrifying things we had faced before.

The regularity of the passage immediately ahead, prevented all confusion as to the right course amidst this plethora of equally great cave mouths. Nevertheless we resolved to resume our paper trail blazing if any further complexity should develop; for dust tracks, of course, could no longer be expected.

The straightforward path right in front of us cleared up any confusion about which way to go among all the equally large cave entrances. Still, we decided to continue marking our route with paper if any more complexities came up, since we obviously couldn't rely on dust trails anymore.

Upon resuming our direct progress we cast a beam of torchlight over the tunnel walls—and stopped short in amazement at the supremely radical change which had come over the carvings in this part of the passage. We realized, of course, the great decadence of the Old Ones' sculpture at the time of the tunneling, and had indeed noticed the inferior workmanship of the arabesques in the stretches behind us.

Upon continuing our journey, we shone a beam of flashlight over the tunnel walls—and halted in surprise at the dramatic change that had occurred in the carvings in this section of the passage. We recognized, of course, the significant decline in the Old Ones' sculpture during the time of the tunneling, and had indeed observed the lower quality of the designs in the sections behind us.

But now, in this deeper section beyond the cavern, there was a sudden difference wholly transcending explanation—a difference in basic nature as well as in mere quality, and involving so profound and calamitous a degradation of skill that nothing in the hitherto observed rate of decline could have led one to expect it.

But now, in this deeper part beyond the cave, there was a sudden change that couldn't be explained—a change in fundamental nature as well as in merely quality, and involving such a profound and disastrous drop in skill that nothing in the previously observed rate of decline could have prepared anyone for it.

This new and degenerate work was coarse, bold, and wholly lacking in delicacy of detail. It was countersunk with exaggerated depth in bands following the same general line as the sparse cartouches of the earlier sections, but the height of the reliefs did not reach the level of the general surface.

This new and crude work was rough, bold, and completely lacking in subtlety. It was embedded with exaggerated depth in bands that followed the same general lines as the sparse cartouches of the earlier sections, but the height of the reliefs didn’t match the overall surface level.

Danforth had the idea that it was a second carving—a sort of palimpsest formed after the obliteration of a previous design. In nature it was wholly decorative and conventional, and consisted of crude spirals and angles roughly following the quintile mathematical tradition of the Old Ones, yet seeming more like a parody than a perpetuation of that tradition.

Danforth thought it was a second carving—a kind of palimpsest created after erasing an earlier design. In its essence, it was purely decorative and typical, made up of crude spirals and angles that loosely followed the five-part mathematical style of the Old Ones, but it felt more like a joke than a continuation of that style.

Since we could not afford to spend any considerable time in study, we resumed our advance after a cursory look.

Since we couldn't afford to spend much time studying, we continued our progress after a quick glance.

We saw and heard fewer penguins, but thought we caught a vague suspicion of an infinitely distant chorus of them somewhere deep within the earth. The new and inexplicable odor was abominably strong, and we could detect scarcely a sign of that other nameless scent.

We saw and heard fewer penguins, but we thought we sensed a faint echo of a chorus of them somewhere far underground. The new and unexplainable smell was extremely overpowering, and we could hardly detect any trace of that other unknown scent.

Puffs of visible vapor ahead bespoke increasing contrasts in temperature, and the relative nearness of the sunless sea cliffs of the great abyss. Then, quite unexpectedly, we saw certain obstructions on the polished floor ahead—obstructions which were quite definitely not penguins—and turned on our second torch after making sure that the objects were quite stationary.

Puffs of visible vapor ahead indicated a growing difference in temperature and the close presence of the shadowy sea cliffs of the vast chasm. Then, quite unexpectedly, we spotted some obstacles on the smooth floor ahead—obstacles that were clearly not penguins—and switched on our second flashlight after confirming that the objects were completely still.


XI.

XI.

Still another time have I come to a place where it is very difficult to proceed. I ought to be hardened by this stage; but there are some experiences and intimations which scar too deeply to permit of healing, and leave only such added sensitiveness that memory re-inspired all the original horror.

Still another time I’ve found myself in a place where it’s really hard to move forward. I should be tough by now, but there are some experiences and feelings that cut too deep to heal, leaving me with a heightened sensitivity that brings back all the original fear.

We saw, as I have said, certain obstructions on the polished floor ahead; and I may add that our nostrils were assailed almost simultaneously by a very curious intensification of the strange, prevailing fetor, now quite plainly mixed with the nameless stench of those others which had gone before us.

We noticed, as I mentioned earlier, some obstacles on the shiny floor ahead; and I should also add that we were almost immediately hit by a very peculiar intensification of the strange, dominant odor, now clearly combined with the indescribable stench of those who had come before us.

The light of the second torch left no doubt of what the obstructions were, and we dared approach them only because we could see, even from a distance, that they were quite as past all harming power as had been the six similar specimens unearthed from the monstrous star-mounded graves at poor Lake's camp.

The light from the second torch made it clear what the obstacles were, and we only dared to get closer because we could see, even from far away, that they were completely beyond any harmful effects, just like the six similar examples dug up from the gigantic star-shaped graves at poor Lake's camp.

They were, indeed, as lacking in completeness as most of those we had unearthed—though it grew plain from the thick, dark-green pool gathering around them that their incompleteness was of infinitely greater recency. There seemed to be only four of them, whereas Lake's bulletins would have suggested no less than eight as forming the group which had preceded us. To find them in this state was wholly unexpected, and we wondered what sort of monstrous struggle had occurred down here in the dark.

They were just as incomplete as most of the ones we had found—although it was clear from the thick, dark green pool forming around them that their incompleteness was far more recent. There appeared to be only four of them, while Lake's reports indicated there should be at least eight in the group that had come before us. Discovering them like this was completely unexpected, and we were left to speculate about what kind of horrific battle had taken place down here in the darkness.

Penguins, attacked in a body, retaliate savagely with their beaks; and our ears now made certain the existence of a rookery far beyond. Had those others disturbed such a place and aroused murderous pursuit? The obstructions did not suggest it, for penguin beaks against the tough tissues Lake had dissected could hardly account for the terrible damage our approaching glance was beginning to make out. Besides, the huge blind birds we had seen appeared to be singularly peaceful.

Penguins, when attacked as a group, fight back fiercely with their beaks; and now we could clearly hear a rookery far off. Had those others disturbed such a place and triggered a deadly chase? The barriers didn’t indicate that, because penguin beaks on the tough tissues Lake had examined could hardly explain the awful damage we were starting to notice. Plus, the giant blind birds we had seen seemed unusually calm.

Had there, then, been a struggle among those others, and were the absent four responsible? If so, where were they? Were they close at hand and likely to form an immediate menace to us? We glanced anxiously at some of the smooth-floored lateral passages as we continued our slow and frankly reluctant approach.

Had there been a struggle among those others, and were the absent four to blame? If so, where were they? Were they nearby and likely to pose an immediate threat to us? We looked around nervously at some of the smooth-floored side passages as we continued our slow and clearly hesitant approach.

Whatever the conflict was, it had clearly been that which had frightened the penguins into their unaccustomed wandering. It must, then, have arisen near that faintly heard rookery in the incalculable gulf beyond, since there were no signs that any birds had normally dwelt here.

Whatever the conflict was, it had clearly frightened the penguins into their unusual wandering. It must have originated near that faintly heard rookery in the vast gulf beyond, since there were no signs that any birds had typically lived here.

Perhaps, we reflected, there had been a hideous running fight, with the weaker party seeking to get back to the cached sledges when their pursuers finished them. One could picture the demonic fray between namelessly monstrous entities as it surged out of the black abyss with great clouds of frantic penguins squawking and scurrying ahead.

Maybe, we thought, there had been a brutal chase, with the weaker group trying to reach the hidden sledges before their pursuers caught up with them. One could imagine the chaotic struggle between hideously monstrous beings as it erupted from the dark void, with frantic clouds of penguins squawking and scrambling in front.

I say that we approached those sprawling and incomplete obstructions slowly and reluctantly. Would to Heaven we had never approached them at all, but had run back at top speed out of that blasphemous tunnel with the greasily smooth floors and the degenerate murals aping and mocking the things they had superseded—run back, before we had seen what we did see, and before our minds were burned with something which will never let us breathe easily again!

I say we approached those vast and unfinished obstacles slowly and hesitantly. I wish we had never gone near them at all, but instead had sprinted back out of that disgusting tunnel with its slick floors and its twisted murals copying and ridiculing the things they replaced—run back, before we saw what we saw, and before our minds were scarred by something that will never allow us to breathe easy again!


Both of our torches were turned on the prostrate objects, so that we soon realized the dominant factor in their incompleteness. Mauled, compressed, twisted, and ruptured as they were, their chief common injury was total decapitation.

Both of our flashlights were aimed at the fallen objects, and soon we understood the main reason for their incomplete state. Bruised, squished, twisted, and torn apart as they were, their most significant shared injury was complete decapitation.

From each one the tentacled starfish head had been removed; and as we drew near we saw that the manner of removal looked more like some hellish tearing or suction than like any ordinary form of cleavage.

From each one, the tentacled starfish head had been taken off; and as we approached, we noticed that the way it was removed resembled more of a horrifying tearing or suction than any regular method of separation.

Their noisome dark-green ichor formed a large, spreading pool; but its stench was half overshadowed by that newer and stranger stench, here more pungent than at any other point along our route.

Their foul dark-green liquid created a large, spreading pool; but its smell was partly overshadowed by a newer and stranger odor, which was stronger here than at any other point along our path.

Only when we had come very close to the sprawling obstructions could we trace that second, unexplainable fetor to any immediate source—and the instant we did so Danforth, remembering certain very vivid sculptures of the Old Ones' history in the Permian Age one hundred and fifty million years ago, gave vent to a nerve-tortured cry which echoed hysterically through that vaulted and archaic passage with the evil, palimpsest carvings.

Only when we got really close to the massive obstacles could we link that second, unexplainable stench to a nearby source—and the moment we did, Danforth, recalling some intense sculptures depicting the Old Ones' history from the Permian Age one hundred and fifty million years ago, let out a strained scream that echoed wildly through that ancient, vaulted passage with its sinister, layered carvings.

I came only just short of echoing his cry myself; for I had seen those primal sculptures, too, and had shudderingly admired the way the nameless artist had suggested that hideous slime coating found on certain incomplete and prostrate Old Ones—those whom the frightful Shoggoths had characteristically slain and sucked to a ghastly headlessness in the great war of resubjugation.

I almost echoed his scream myself; I had seen those ancient sculptures, too, and had shudderingly admired how the unknown artist suggested that awful slimy coating found on some incomplete and fallen Old Ones—those whom the terrifying Shoggoths had typically killed and drained to a horrific headlessness in the brutal war of re-subjugation.

They were infamous, nightmare sculptures even when telling of age-old, bygone things; for Shoggoths and their work ought not to be seen by human beings or portrayed by any beings.

They were notorious, terrifying sculptures even when recounting ancient, forgotten events; because Shoggoths and their creations shouldn’t be seen by humans or depicted by any beings.

The mad author of the Necronomicon had nervously tried to swear that none had been bred on this planet, and that only drugged dreamers had ever conceived them. Formless protoplasm able to mock and reflect all forms and organs and processes—viscous agglutinations of bubbling cells—rubbery fifteen-foot spheroids infinitely plastic and ductile—slaves of suggestion, builders of cities—more and more sullen, more and more intelligent, more and more amphibious, more and more imitative! Great Heaven! What madness made even those blasphemous Old Ones willing to use and to carve such things?

The crazed author of the Necronomicon had anxiously insisted that none of these beings originated on our planet, claiming that only drugged dreamers had ever envisioned them. Formless protoplasm capable of mimicking and reflecting all shapes, organs, and processes—sticky clumps of bubbling cells—rubbery fifteen-foot spheres that are endlessly flexible and adaptable—slaves to suggestion, creators of cities—becoming increasingly brooding, more intelligent, more amphibious, and more imitative! Good heavens! What kind of madness drove even those blasphemous Old Ones to create and shape such entities?

And now, when Danforth and I saw the freshly glistening and reflectively iridescent black slime which clung thickly to those headless bodies and stank obscenely with that new, unknown odor whose cause only a diseased fancy could envisage—clung to those bodies and sparkled less voluminously on a smooth part of the accursedly resculptured wall in a series of grouped dots—we understood the quality of cosmic fear to its uttermost depths.

And now, when Danforth and I saw the freshly glistening and shiny black slime that thickly clung to those headless bodies and smelled awful with that new, strange odor that only a sick imagination could come up with—clinging to those bodies and sparkling less intensely on a smooth section of the cursedly reshaped wall in a series of grouped dots—we understood the true extent of cosmic fear.

It was not fear of those four missing others—for all too well did we suspect they would do no harm again. Poor devils! After all, they were not evil things of their kind. They were the men of another age and another order of being. Nature had played a hellish jest on them—as it will on any others that human madness, callousness, or cruelty may hereafter drag up in that hideously dead or sleeping polar waste—and this was their tragic homecoming.

It wasn't fear of those four missing people—since we suspected they wouldn't cause any more harm. Poor souls! They weren't truly evil. They were just men from a different time and a different way of living. Nature had played a cruel joke on them—as it will on anyone that human madness, indifference, or cruelty might bring up from that horrifyingly lifeless or dormant polar wasteland—and this was their tragic return home.

They had not been even savages—for what indeed had they done? That awful awakening in the cold of an unknown epoch—perhaps an attack by the furry, frantically barking quadrupeds, and a dazed defense against them and the equally frantic white simians with the queer wrappings and paraphernalia! Poor Lake. Poor Gedney. And poor Old Ones! Scientists to the last—what had they done that we would not have done in their place? Lord, what intelligence and persistence! What a facing of the incredible, just as those carven kinsmen and forbears had faced things only a little less incredible! Radiates, vegetables, monstrosities, star spawn—whatever they had been, they were men!

They weren't even savages—what exactly had they done? That terrible awakening in the cold of an unknown time—maybe an attack by the furry, barking animals, and a confused defense against them and the equally frantic white creatures covered in strange wrappings and gear! Poor Lake. Poor Gedney. And poor Old Ones! Scientists to the end—what had they done that we wouldn't have done in their situation? Wow, what intelligence and determination! What bravery in facing the unbelievable, just like those carved ancestors had confronted things that were only slightly less unbelievable! Beings, plants, monstrosities, star creatures—whatever they were, they were human!


They had crossed the icy peaks on whose templed slopes they had once worshiped and roamed among the tree ferns. They had found their dead city brooding under its curse, and had read its carven latter days as we had done. They had tried to reach their living fellows in fabled depths of blackness they had never seen—and what had they found?

They had crossed the icy mountains where they once worshiped and walked among the tree ferns. They had discovered their abandoned city, weighed down by its curse, and had interpreted its carved history just like we did. They had attempted to connect with their living companions in legendary depths of darkness they had never encountered—and what had they found?

All this flashed in unison through the thoughts of Danforth and me as we looked from those headless, slime-coated shapes to the loathsome palimpsest sculptures and the diabolical dot groups of fresh slime on the wall beside them—looked and understood what must have triumphed and survived down there in the Cyclopean water city of that nighted, penguin-fringed abyss, whence even now a sinister curling mist had begun to belch pallidly as if in answer to Danforth's hysterical scream.

All of this raced through Danforth's and my minds as we stared at those headless, slime-covered shapes, the disgusting palimpsest sculptures, and the eerie clusters of fresh slime on the wall next to them—looking and realizing what must have triumphed and survived down there in the massive underwater city of that dark, penguin-fringed abyss, where a creepy curling mist had begun to rise as if responding to Danforth's panicked scream.

The shock of recognizing that monstrous slime and headlessness had frozen us into mute, motionless statues, and it is only through later conversations that we have learned of the complete identity of our thoughts at that moment.

The shock of realizing that the monstrous slime and headlessness had turned us into silent, motionless statues, and it’s only through later conversations that we’ve discovered we were completely in sync with each other's thoughts at that moment.

It seemed æons that we stood there, but actually it could not have been more than ten or fifteen seconds. That hateful, pallid mist curled forward as if veritably driven by some remoter advancing bulk—and then came a sound which upset much of what we had just decided, and in so doing broke the spell and enabled us to run like mad past squawking, confused penguins over our former trail back to the city, along ice-sunken megalithic corridors to the great open circle, and up that archaic spiral ramp in a frenzied, automatic plunge for the sane outer air and light of day.

It felt like we stood there for ages, but it couldn’t have been more than ten or fifteen seconds. That disgusting, pale mist curled forward as if pushed by some larger force approaching us—and then came a sound that overturned much of what we had just decided, breaking the spell and allowing us to dash past squawking, confused penguins along our previous path back to the city, through ice-sunken giant corridors to the large open circle, and up that ancient spiral ramp in a frantic, instinctive rush for the clear air and daylight.


And then came a sound—a horrible sound—which enabled us to run like mad for the sane outer air——

And then there was a sound—a terrifying sound—that made us dash like crazy for the fresh air outside——


The new sound, as I have intimated, upset much that we had decided; because it was what poor Lake's dissection had led us to attribute to those we had just judged dead. It was, Danforth later told me, precisely what he had caught in infinitely muffled form when at that spot beyond the alley corner above the glacial level; and it certainly had a shocking resemblance to the wind pipings we had both heard around the lofty mountain caves.

The new sound, as I mentioned before, disrupted a lot of what we had concluded; it was something poor Lake's dissection had made us think belonged to those we had just deemed dead. Later, Danforth told me it was exactly what he had heard in a faint form when we were at that spot beyond the alley corner above the glacial level; and it definitely resembled the eerie sounds we had both experienced around the high mountain caves.

At the risk of seeming puerile I will add another thing, too, if only because of the surprising way Danforth's impression chimed with mine. Of course, common reading is what prepared us both to make the interpretation, though Danforth has hinted at queer notions about unsuspected and forbidden sources to which Poe may have had access when writing his "Arthur Gordon Pym" a century ago.

At the risk of sounding childish, I want to add one more thing, especially because of how surprisingly aligned Danforth's impression is with mine. Of course, our shared readings helped us both reach this interpretation, although Danforth has suggested some strange ideas about unexpected and forbidden sources that Poe might have tapped into while writing his "Arthur Gordon Pym" a century ago.

It will be remembered that in that fantastic tale there is a word of unknown but terrible and prodigious significance connected with the antarctic and screamed eternally by the gigantic, spectrally snowy birds of that malign region's core. "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" That, I may admit, is exactly what we thought we heard conveyed by that sudden sound behind the advancing white mist—that insidious, musical piping over a singularly wide range.

It’s important to recall that in that amazing story, there’s a word of unknown but horrifying and immense significance linked to the Antarctic, endlessly echoed by the gigantic, ghostly white birds from the heart of that sinister area. "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" I have to say, that’s precisely what we believed we heard coming from that sudden sound behind the approaching white fog—an insidious, melodic call that spanned an unusually wide range.


We were in full flight before three notes or syllables had been uttered, though we knew that the swiftness of the Old Ones would enable any scream-roused and pursuing survivor of the slaughter to overtake us in a moment if it really wished to do so.

We were already off and running before a single note or syllable was spoken, even though we knew that the speed of the Old Ones could let any survivor of the massacre who was roused by a scream catch up with us in no time if they truly wanted to.

We had a vague hope, however, that nonaggressive conduct and a display of kindred reason might cause such a being to spare us in case of capture, if only from scientific curiosity.

We had a slight hope, though, that nonaggressive behavior and a show of shared reasoning might lead such a being to spare us if we were captured, even if it was just out of scientific curiosity.

After all, if such a one had nothing to fear for itself it would have no motive in harming us. Concealment being futile at this juncture, we used our torch for a running glance behind, and perceived that the mist was thinning. Would we see at last, a complete and living specimen of those others? Again came that insidious musical piping—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

After all, if someone like that had nothing to fear for themselves, they wouldn't have any reason to hurt us. Since hiding was pointless at this moment, we used our flashlight to quickly look behind us and noticed that the mist was clearing. Would we finally see a complete and living example of those others? Once again, that sneaky musical piping came—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

Then, noting that we were actually gaining on our pursuer, it occurred to us that the entity might be wounded. We could take no chances, however, since it was very obviously approaching in answer to Danforth's scream, rather than in flight from any other entity. The timing was too close to admit of doubt.

Then, realizing that we were actually closing in on our pursuer, it occurred to us that the creature might be injured. However, we could take no chances, as it was clearly approaching in response to Danforth's scream, not trying to escape from any other entity. The timing was too precise to allow for any doubt.

Of the whereabouts of that less conceivable and less mentionable nightmare—that fetid, unglimpsed mountain of slime-spewing protoplasm whose race had conquered the abyss and sent land pioneers to recarve and squirm through the burrows of the hills—we could form no guess; and it cost us a genuine pang to leave this probably crippled Old One—perhaps a lone survivor—to the peril of recapture and a nameless fate.

Of the location of that barely imaginable and hardly spoken of nightmare—that disgusting, unseen mountain of gooey protoplasm whose kind had conquered the depths and sent land explorers to reshape and wriggle through the tunnels of the hills—we could make no guesses; and it truly hurt us to leave this likely damaged Old One—maybe the last survivor—to the threat of being caught again and facing an uncertain fate.

Thank Heaven we did not slacken our run. The curling mist had thickened again, and was driving ahead with increased speed; whilst the straying penguins in our rear were squawking and screaming and displaying signs of a panic really surprising in view of their relatively minor confusion when we had passed them.

Thank goodness we didn’t slow down. The thick mist had come back, moving forward even faster; meanwhile, the wandering penguins behind us were squawking and screaming, showing signs of a panic that was really surprising considering how calm they were when we had passed them.

Once more came that sinister, wide-ranged piping—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" We had been wrong. The thing was not wounded, but had merely paused on encountering the bodies of its fallen kindred and the hellish slime inscription above them. We could never know what that demon message was—but those burials at Lake's camp had shown how much importance the beings attached to their dead.

Once again, we heard that eerie, far-reaching sound—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" We had been mistaken. The creature wasn't hurt; it had just stopped when it came across the bodies of its fallen relatives and the horrifying slime inscription above them. We could never understand what that demonic message meant—but those burials at Lake's camp revealed how much significance these beings placed on their dead.

Our recklessly used torch now revealed ahead of us the large open cavern where various ways converged, and we were glad to be leaving those morbid palimpsest sculptures—almost felt even when scarcely seen—behind.

Our carelessly used flashlight now showed us the big open cave where different paths came together, and we were relieved to leave those eerie layered sculptures—barely noticeable, yet still felt—behind.

Another thought which the advent of the cave inspired was the possibility of losing our pursuer at this bewildering focus of large galleries. There were several of the blind albino penguins in the open space, and it seemed clear that their fear of the oncoming entity was extreme to the point of unaccountability.

Another thought that the arrival at the cave inspired was the chance to lose our pursuer in this confusing network of large corridors. There were several blind albino penguins in the open space, and it seemed obvious that their fear of the approaching entity was extreme to the point of being irrational.

If at that point we dimmed our torch to the very lowest limit of traveling need, keeping it strictly in front of us, the frightened squawking motions of the huge birds in the mist might muffle our footfalls, screen our true course, and somehow set up a false lead.

If at that moment we turned our light down to the bare minimum needed for seeing, keeping it right in front of us, the scared flapping of the big birds in the fog might cover our footsteps, hide our real direction, and create a misleading trail.

Amidst the churning, spiraling fog, the littered and unglistening floor of the main tunnel beyond this point, as differing from the other morbidly polished burrows, could hardly form a highly distinguishing feature; even, so far as we could conjecture, for those indicated special senses which made the Old Ones partly, though imperfectly, independent of light in emergencies.

Amidst the swirling, dense fog, the dirty and dull floor of the main tunnel beyond this point, unlike the other eerily shiny passages, hardly stood out as a significant feature; even, as far as we could guess, for those unique senses that made the Old Ones somewhat, though not entirely, able to navigate without light in emergencies.

In fact, we were somewhat apprehensive lest we go astray ourselves in our haste. For we had, of course, decided to keep straight on toward the dead city; since the consequences of loss in those unknown foothill honeycombings would be unthinkable.

In fact, we were a bit worried that we might get lost in our rush. We had, of course, chosen to head directly toward the abandoned city; losing our way in those unfamiliar, maze-like foothills would be unimaginable.

The fact that we survived and emerged is sufficient proof that the thing did take a wrong gallery whilst we providentially hit on the right one. The penguins alone could not have saved us, but in conjunction with the mist they seem to have done so. Only a benign fate kept the curling vapors thick enough at the right moment, for they were constantly shifting and threatening to vanish.

The fact that we survived and came out okay is enough proof that the thing went down the wrong path while we luckily found the right one. The penguins alone couldn't have saved us, but together with the mist, they seem to have done it. Only a kind fate kept the swirling fog dense enough at the right time, as it was always shifting and threatening to disappear.

Indeed, they did lift for a second just before we emerged from the nauseously resculptured tunnel into the cave; so that we actually caught one first and only half glimpse of the oncoming entity as we cast a final, desperately fearful glance backward before dimming the torch and mixing with the penguins in the hope of dodging pursuit. If the fate which screened us was benign, that which gave us the half glimpse was infinitely the opposite; for to that flash of semivision can be traced a full half of the horror which has ever since haunted us.

Indeed, they did lift for a moment just before we came out of the queasily reshaped tunnel into the cave; we actually caught a brief, half glimpse of the approaching entity as we took one last, terrified look back before dimming the flashlight and merging with the penguins in hopes of escaping. If the fate that concealed us was kind, the one that gave us the half glimpse was completely the opposite; for that fleeting moment of partial vision can be traced as a significant source of the horror that has haunted us ever since.


Our exact motive in looking back again was perhaps no more than the immemorial instinct of the pursued to gauge the nature and course of its pursuer; or perhaps it was an automatic attempt to answer a subconscious question raised by one of our senses.

Our exact reason for looking back again was probably just the ancient instinct of the hunted to understand the nature and path of its hunter; or maybe it was an instinctive effort to respond to a subconscious question triggered by one of our senses.

In the midst of our flight, with all our faculties centered on the problem of escape, we were in no condition to observe and analyze details; yet even so our latent brain cells must have wondered at the message brought them by our nostrils. Afterward, we realized what it was—that our retreat from the fetid slime coating on those headless obstructions, and the coincident approach of the pursuing entity, had not brought us the exchange of stenches which logic called for.

In the middle of our flight, focused entirely on the need to escape, we weren't in a state to notice or analyze the details; still, our subconscious minds must have been intrigued by the signals coming from our sense of smell. Later, we understood what it meant—that as we fled from the foul slime covering those headless obstacles, and as the pursuing entity closed in, we experienced a strange disconnect in the expected smells.

In the neighborhood of the prostrate things that new and lately unexplainable fetor had been wholly dominant; but by this time it ought to have largely given place to the nameless stench associated with those others. This it had not done—for instead, the newer and less bearable smell was now virtually undiluted, and growing more and more poisonously insistent each second.

In the area of the fallen things, a new and recently inexplicable stink had taken over completely; however, by this time it should have largely been replaced by the unidentifiable odor linked to those other things. That hadn’t happened—instead, the newer and more unbearable smell was now almost pure and becoming increasingly toxic and demanding with every passing second.

So we glanced back—simultaneously, it would appear; though no doubt the incipient motion of one prompted the imitation of the other. As we did so we flashed both torches full strength at the momentarily thinned mist; either from sheer primitive anxiety to see all we could, or in a less primitive but equally unconscious effort to dazzle the entity before we dimmed our light and dodged among the penguins of the labyrinth center ahead.

So we looked back—at the same time, it seemed; although one of us probably moved first, prompting the other to follow suit. As we did, we both shone our flashlights at full power into the briefly thinned mist; either out of a basic instinct to see everything we could, or in a less instinctive but equally unconscious attempt to impress the presence before we turned off our lights and navigated among the penguins in the maze ahead.

Unhappy act! Not Orpheus himself, or Lot's wife, paid much more dearly for a backward glance. And again came that shocking, wide-ranged piping—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

Unhappy act! Not even Orpheus or Lot's wife paid a greater price for a backward glance. And once more, that shocking, widespread piping rang out—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

Danforth was totally unstrung, and the first thing I remember of the rest of the journey was hearing him light-headedly chant a hysterical formula in which I alone of mankind could have found anything but insane irrelevance. It reverberated in falsetto echoes among the squawks of the penguins; reverberated through the vaulting ahead, and—thank Heaven—through the now empty vaultings behind. He could not have begun it at once—else we would not have been alive and blindly racing. I shudder to think of what a shade of difference in his nervous reactions might have brought.

Danforth was completely unraveling, and the first thing I remember about the rest of the journey was hearing him light-headedly chant a frantic formula that only I could find anything but insane. It echoed in falsetto tones among the squawks of the penguins; it echoed through the towering space in front, and—thank goodness—through the now empty spaces behind us. He couldn’t have started right away—otherwise, we wouldn’t have been alive and blindly rushing forward. I shudder to think about how a slight difference in his nervous reactions could have changed everything.

"South Station Under—Washington Under—Park Street Under—Kendall—Central—Harvard——" The poor fellow was chanting the familiar stations of the Boston-Cambridge tunnel that burrowed through our peaceful native soil thousands of miles away in New England, yet to me the ritual had neither irrelevance nor home feeling. It had only horror, because I knew unerringly the monstrous, nefandous analogy that had suggested it.

"South Station Under—Washington Under—Park Street Under—Kendall—Central—Harvard——" The poor guy was reciting the familiar stops of the Boston-Cambridge tunnel that cut through our tranquil hometown thousands of miles away in New England, but to me, the repetition felt neither irrelevant nor nostalgic. It was just terrifying, because I clearly understood the monstrous, awful comparison that had inspired it.

We had expected, upon looking back, to see a terrible and incredible moving entity if the mists were thin enough; but of that entity we had formed a clear idea. What we did see—for the mists were indeed all too malignly thinned—was something altogether different, and immeasurably more hideous and detestable. It was the utter, objective embodiment of the fantastic novelist's 'thing that should not be'; and its nearest comprehensible analogue is a vast, onrushing subway train as one sees it from a station platform—the great black front looming colossally out of infinite subterraneous distance, constellated with strangely colored lights and filling the prodigious burrow.

We thought that when we looked back, we’d see a terrible, amazing moving entity if the mist was clear enough; we had a solid idea of what that entity would look like. But what we actually saw—because the mist was certainly too thick—was something completely different, and infinitely more horrifying and disgusting. It was the ultimate, clear embodiment of the fantastic novelist’s ‘thing that shouldn’t exist’; and the closest thing to compare it to is a huge, speeding subway train as you see it from a station platform—the massive black front rushing out from infinite underground distance, dotted with oddly colored lights and filling the huge tunnel.

But we were not on a station platform. We were on the track ahead as the nightmare, plastic column of fetid black iridescence oozed tightly onward through its fifteen-foot sinus, gathering unholy speed and driving before it a spiral, rethickening cloud of the pallid abyss vapor.

But we weren't on a train platform. We were on the track ahead as the terrifying, plastic column of disgusting, oily blackness crept forward through its fifteen-foot passage, picking up speed and pushing ahead a swirling, thickening cloud of pale mist.

It was a terrible, indescribable thing, vaster than any subway train—a shapeless congeries of protoplasmic bubbles, faintly self-luminous, and with myriads of temporary eyes forming and unforming as pustules of greenish light all over the tunnel-filling front that bore down upon us, crushing the frantic penguins and slithering over the glistening floor that it and its kind had swept so evilly free of all litter.

It was a horrible, indescribable sight, bigger than any subway train—a formless mass of protoplasmic bubbles, faintly glowing, with countless temporary eyes appearing and disappearing like greenish light spots all over the massive front that was pressing down on us, crushing the panicking penguins and sliding over the shiny floor that it and its kind had ruthlessly cleared of all debris.

Still came that eldritch, mocking cry—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" And at last we remembered that the demonic Shoggoths—given life, though, and plastic organ patterns solely by the Old Ones, and having no language save that which the dot groups expressed—had likewise no voice save the imitated accents of their bygone masters.

Still came that eerie, mocking cry—"Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!" And finally, we remembered that the monstrous Shoggoths—animated and shaped solely by the Old Ones, and having no language other than the sounds represented by the dot groups—also had no voice except for the imitated voices of their former masters.


XII.

XII.

Danforth and I have recollections of emerging into the great sculptured hemisphere and of threading our back trail through the Cyclopean rooms and corridors of the dead city; yet these are purely dream fragments involving no memory of volition, details, or physical exertion.

Danforth and I remember coming out into the vast, sculpted dome and retracing our steps through the massive rooms and hallways of the abandoned city; however, these are just fragments of a dream that lack any real memory of choice, specifics, or physical effort.

There was something vaguely appropriate about our departure from those buried epochs; for as we wound our panting way up the sixty-foot cylinder of primal masonry we glimpsed beside us a continuous procession of heroic sculptures in the dead race's early and undecayed technique—a farewell from the Old Ones, written fifty million years ago.

There was something oddly fitting about leaving those long-lost eras; as we struggled our way up the sixty-foot cylinder of ancient stone, we caught sight of a steady stream of heroic sculptures in the early and unspoiled style of the dead civilization—a farewell from the Old Ones, created fifty million years ago.

Finally, scrambling out at the top, we found ourselves on a great mound of tumbled blocks, with the curved walls of higher stonework rising westward, and the brooding peaks of the great mountains showing beyond the more crumbled structures toward the east.

Finally, we clambered out at the top and found ourselves on a huge pile of scattered stones, with the curved walls of taller stone rising to the west and the towering peaks of the great mountains visible beyond the crumbling structures to the east.

The sky above was a churning and opalescent mass of tenuous ice vapors, and the cold clutched at our vitals.

The sky above was a swirling and iridescent mass of thin ice vapor, and the cold gripped us to our core.

In less than a quarter of an hour we had found the steep grade to the foothills—the probable ancient terrace—by which we had descended, and could see the dark bulk of our great plane amidst the sparse ruins on the rising slope ahead.

In under fifteen minutes, we found the steep path to the foothills—the likely ancient terrace—where we had come down, and we could see the dark shape of our large plane among the scattered ruins on the upward slope ahead.

Halfway uphill toward our goal we paused for a momentary breathing spell, and turned to look again at the fantastic tangle of incredible stone shapes below us—once more outlined mystically against an unknown west. As we did so we saw that the sky beyond had lost its morning haziness; the restless ice vapors having moved up to the zenith, where their mocking outlines seemed on the point of settling into some bizarre pattern which they feared to make quite definite or conclusive.

Halfway up the hill toward our goal, we took a moment to catch our breath and turned to look again at the amazing jumble of huge stone shapes below us—once again outlined mysteriously against an unknown west. As we did, we noticed that the sky beyond had cleared up from its morning haze; the restless ice vapors had risen to the top, where their teasing shapes seemed on the verge of forming some strange pattern that they were reluctant to make clear or final.


There now lay revealed on the ultimate white horizon behind the grotesque city a dim, elfin line of pinnacled violet whose needle-pointed heights loomed dreamlike against the beckoning rose color of the western sky. Up toward this shimmering rim sloped the ancient table-land, the depressed course of the bygone river traversing it as an irregular ribbon of shadow.

There was now a faint, magical line of purple peaks visible on the bright white horizon behind the strange city, with their sharp tips rising dreamily against the inviting pink hues of the western sky. The ancient plateau sloped up toward this shimmering edge, and the former river's path ran through it like a jagged ribbon of shadow.

For a second we gasped in admiration of the scene's unearthly cosmic beauty, and then vague horror began to creep into our souls. For this far violet line could be nothing else than the terrible mountains of the forbidden land—highest of earth's peaks and focus of earth's evil; harborers of nameless horrors and Archæan secrets; shunned and prayed to by those who feared to carve their meaning; untrodden by any living thing of earth, but visited by the sinister lightnings and sending strange beams across the plains in the polar night.

For a moment, we stood in awe of the scene's otherworldly beauty, and then a vague sense of dread began to seep into our minds. That distant violet line could only be the dreadful mountains of the forbidden land— the highest peaks on earth and the epicenter of all that is evil; home to unspeakable horrors and ancient secrets; avoided and revered by those too afraid to uncover their meaning; untouched by any living creature, yet struck by ominous lightning and casting eerie beams across the plains in the polar night.

If the sculptured maps and pictures in that prehuman city had told truly, these cryptic violet mountains could not be much less than three hundred miles away; yet none the less sharply did their dim elfin essence jut above that remote and snowy rim, like the serrated edge of a monstrous alien planet about to rise into unaccustomed heavens.

If the carved maps and images in that ancient city had been accurate, these mysterious violet mountains couldn't be more than three hundred miles away; yet their faint, otherworldly form still protruded above the distant, snowy horizon, like the jagged edge of a colossal alien world ready to ascend into unfamiliar skies.

Looking at them, I thought nervously of certain sculptured hints of what the great bygone river had washed down into the city from their accursed sloping—and wondered how much sense and how much folly had lain in the fears of those Old Ones who carved them so reticently.

Looking at them, I nervously thought about the sculpted hints of what the mighty ancient river had carried into the city from their cursed slopes—and I wondered how much wisdom and how much madness was behind the fears of those Old Ones who carved them so cautiously.

I recalled how their northerly end must come near the coast at Queen Mary Land, where even at that moment Sir Douglas Mawson's expedition was doubtless working less than a thousand miles away; and hoped that no evil fate would give Sir Douglas and his men a glimpse of what might lie beyond the protecting coastal range. Such thoughts formed a measure of my overwrought condition at the time—and Danforth seemed to be even worse.

I remembered how their northern end must be close to the coast at Queen Mary Land, where, even then, Sir Douglas Mawson's expedition was probably operating less than a thousand miles away. I hoped that no bad luck would allow Sir Douglas and his team to see what might be beyond the protective coastal range. These thoughts reflected my stressed state at the time—and Danforth seemed to be in even worse shape.

Yet before we had passed the great star-shaped ruin and reached our plane our fears had become transferred to the lesser, but vast enough, range whose re-crossing lay ahead of us.

Yet before we passed the massive star-shaped ruin and reached our plane, our fears had shifted to the smaller, but still vast, range we had to cross again.

From these foothills the black, ruin-crusted slopes reared up starkly and hideously against the east, again reminding us of those strange Asian paintings of Nicholas Roerich; and when we thought of the damnable honeycombings inside them, and of the frightful amorphous entities that might have pushed their fetidly squirming sway even to the topmost hollow pinnacles, we could not face without panic the prospect of again sailing by those suggestive skyward cave mouths where the wind made sounds like an evil musical piping over a wide range.

From these foothills, the black, crumbling slopes rose up harshly and unpleasantly against the east, reminding us of those strange Asian paintings by Nicholas Roerich. When we thought of the horrible honeycombing inside them and the terrifying shapeless beings that might have pushed their disgusting, wriggling forms all the way to the highest hollow peaks, we couldn’t face the thought of sailing past those ominous cave openings again, where the wind created sounds like a sinister musical piping across a wide range.

To make matters worse, we saw distinct traces of local mist around several of the summits—as poor Lake must have done when he made that early mistake about volcanism—and thought shiveringly of that kindred mist from which we had just escaped—of that, and of the blasphemous, horror-fostering abyss whence all such vapors came.

To make things worse, we noticed clear signs of local fog around several of the peaks—just like poor Lake must have seen when he made that early error about volcanism—and we shivered at the thought of that similar fog we had just escaped from—of that, and of the blasphemous, terror-inducing abyss from which all such mists came.


All was well with the plane, and we clumsily hauled on our heavy flying furs. Danforth got the engine started without trouble, and we made a very smooth take-off over the nightmare city.

All was fine with the plane, and we awkwardly put on our heavy flying furs. Danforth started the engine without any issues, and we had a very smooth takeoff over the terrifying city.

At a very high level there must have been great disturbance, since the ice-dust clouds of the zenith were doing all sorts of fantastic things; but at twenty-four thousand feet, the height we needed for the pass, we found navigation quite practicable.

At a very high level, there must have been significant disruption, since the ice-dust clouds at the peak were doing all kinds of amazing things; but at twenty-four thousand feet, the altitude we needed for the pass, we found navigation quite manageable.

As we drew close to the jutting peaks the wind's strange piping again became manifest, and I could see Danforth's hands trembling at the controls. Rank amateur though I was, I thought at that moment that I might be a better navigator than he in effecting the dangerous crossing between pinnacles; and when I made motions to change seats and take over his duties he did not protest.

As we approached the jutting peaks, the strange sound of the wind became clear again, and I noticed Danforth’s hands shaking at the controls. Even though I was a complete novice, I believed at that moment that I might be a better navigator than he in making the risky crossing between the peaks. When I gestured to switch seats and take over his responsibilities, he didn’t argue.

I tried to keep all my skill and self-possession about me, and stared at the sector of reddish farther sky betwixt the walls of the pass.

I did my best to stay calm and collected and stared at the patch of reddish sky between the walls of the pass.

But Danforth, released from his piloting and keyed up to a dangerous nervous pitch, could not keep quiet. I felt him turning and wriggling about as he looked back at the terrible receding city, ahead at the cave-riddled, cube-barnacled peaks, sidewise at the bleak sea of snowy, rampart-strown foothills, and upward at the seething, grotesquely clouded sky.

But Danforth, freed from his duties and buzzing with anxiety, couldn’t stay silent. I could see him twisting and fidgeting as he glanced back at the horrifying city fading away, forward at the cave-pocked, cube-covered mountains, sideways at the barren sea of snowy, fortress-like foothills, and upward at the swirling, oddly shaped clouds in the sky.

It was then, just as I was trying to steer safely through the pass, that his mad shrieking brought us so close to disaster, by shattering my tight hold on myself and causing me to fumble helplessly with the controls for a moment. A second afterward my resolution triumphed and we made the crossing safely——Yet I am afraid that Danforth will never be the same again.

It was then, just as I was trying to navigate through the pass, that his crazy screaming nearly led us to disaster, breaking my focused grip on reality and making me fumble helplessly with the controls for a moment. A second later, my determination took over and we made it across safely—Yet I'm afraid that Danforth will never be the same again.

I have said that Danforth refused to tell me what final horror made him scream out so insanely—a horror which, I feel sadly sure, is mainly responsible for his present breakdown. We had snatches of shouted conversation above the wind's piping and the engine's buzzing as we reached the safe side of the range and swooped slowly down toward the camp, but that had mostly to do with the pledges of secrecy we had made as we prepared to leave the nightmare city.

I mentioned that Danforth wouldn’t tell me what ultimate horror made him scream so wildly—a horror that, I sadly believe, is largely to blame for his current breakdown. We had bits of shouted conversation above the wind’s howling and the engine’s noise as we reached the safe side of the range and glided slowly down toward the camp, but that mostly revolved around the promises of secrecy we had made while getting ready to leave the nightmare city.


All that Danforth has ever hinted is that the final horror was a mirage. It was not, he declares, anything connected with the cubes and caves of those echoing, vaporous, wormily honeycombed mountains of madness which we crossed; but a single fantastic, demonic glimpse, among the churning westward zenith clouds, of what lay back of those other violet westward mountains which the Old Ones had shunned and feared.

All that Danforth has ever suggested is that the final terror was an illusion. He states that it was not connected to the cubes and caves of those echoing, misty, worm-infested mountains of madness that we crossed, but rather a single bizarre, demonic glimpse, among the swirling clouds in the western sky, of what lay beyond those other violet mountains to the west that the Old Ones had avoided and feared.

He has on rare occasions whispered disjointed and irresponsible things about "the black pit," "the carven rim," "the proto-Shoggoths," "the windowless solids with five dimensions," "the nameless cylinders," "the elder pharos," "Yog-Sothoth," "the primal white jelly," "the color out of space," "the wings," "the eyes in darkness," "the moon-ladder," "the original, the eternal, the undying," and other bizarre conceptions; but when he is fully himself he repudiates all this and attributes it to his curious and macabre reading of earlier years. Danforth, indeed, is known to be among the few who have ever dared go completely through that worm-riddled copy of the Necronomicon kept under lock and key in the college library.

He has occasionally mumbled random and reckless things about "the black pit," "the carved rim," "the proto-Shoggoths," "the windowless solids with five dimensions," "the nameless cylinders," "the elder pharos," "Yog-Sothoth," "the primal white jelly," "the color out of space," "the wings," "the eyes in darkness," "the moon-ladder," "the original, the eternal, the undying," and other strange ideas; but when he’s fully himself, he rejects all of this and blames it on his odd and morbid reading from earlier years. Danforth is actually known to be one of the few people who have ever dared to read that worm-infested copy of the Necronomicon locked away in the college library.

The higher sky, as we crossed the range, was surely vaporous and disturbed enough; and although I did not see the zenith I can well imagine that its swirls of ice dust may have taken strange forms. Imagination, knowing how vividly distant scenes can sometimes be reflected, refracted, and magnified by such layers of restless cloud, might easily have supplied the rest—and, of course, Danforth did not hint any of these specific horrors till after his memory had had a chance to draw on his bygone reading. He could never have seen so much in one instantaneous glance.

The sky above us, as we crossed the mountains, was definitely cloudy and chaotic; even though I didn’t see the very top, I can easily picture how the swirling ice dust might have formed unusual shapes. Imagination, aware of how clearly distant scenes can sometimes be reflected, refracted, and magnified by restless clouds, could easily fill in the gaps—and, of course, Danforth didn’t mention any of these specific horrors until after he had some time to think back on his past reading. He could never have grasped so much in just one quick look.

At the time, his shrieks were confined to the repetition of a single, mad word of all too obvious source: "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

At that moment, his screams were limited to the endless repetition of one frantic word from a clearly identifiable source: "Tekeli-li! Tekeli-li!"

THE END

THE END


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!